This 約束d to be more 利益／興味ing, and it was, The newspaper cutting was to the 影響 that James Bornstock had returned to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 at Goram-Gerup, after a long prospecting trip. He 報告（する）／憶測d finding likely-looking country, but had 得るd no 満足な results. He also 報告（する）／憶測d the death of his mate by かわき. This was what the printed 事柄 含む／封じ込めるd; the ごくわずかの annotations ran as follows:

'Bornstock's a liar. I must look him up.'

This with regard to getting no 満足な results from the country. Opposite the line about losing his mate was scribbled:

'I must take a 手渡す now, Bornstock won't come 支援する without me.'

'But he did,' put in Ned, as we finished, reading.

'Mr. Bornstock, whoever he was, seems to have been clever at losing his mates,' I returned.

'井戸／弁護士席, If Loony Jones killed him, it was only tit for tat,' said Ned.

The next paper 証明するd the most 利益／興味ing of all to us. There was a. circular 示す drawn on it, and a straight line 延長するing from it some distance. Along this line was written, 'Keep northeast; never mind 残り／休憩（する）.'

'Does that 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 示す mean the 頂点（に達する）?' said Ned.

'I should think so,' I answered, fanning out the Chart. 'What is the bearings of that 不景気?'

'North-east.'

'Here are, then. The 跡をつける makes a 孤独な course to the north-east, and then wanders about all roads.'

'Bravo and いじめ（る） for us! but what a lot of lives this bit of paper is accountable for?' and Ned touched the frayed old 地図／計画する. 'See; there's the unknown mate of Bornstock's; then the man whose 団体／死体 we 設立する; lastly, Bornstock himself; and only for a lucky fluke you and I might have been 追加するd to the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）.'

'井戸／弁護士席, shall we chance it, and make a move to-morrow morning?' asked Ned.

'Yes, there seems nothing else to do. We can always make 支援する here, and by going straight to that 開始, instead of 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 頂点（に達する）, we can 削減（する） off at least five or six miles.'

On that 結論, we went to sleep, and next morning broke （軍の）野営地，陣営, 捕らえる、獲得する and baggage. As we approached the 下落する in the 範囲, we saw that a 乾燥した，日照りの sandy creek did form, and assumed large 割合s as we went on, but the bed was hopelessly 乾燥した，日照りの, and looked as though it had been waterless for years. As we went on the 範囲s の近くにd in on us more than we had 推定する／予想するd.

I stopped, and 協議するd the chart, and 設立する that, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to it, we should turn off at an angle that would bring us on to a south-east course.

'井戸／弁護士席, Ned,' I said, 'shall we follow the chart or the creek?'

'The creek for me,' answered Ned; 'I'm sick of that puzzling old chart; besides, I think from, the look of things that there is going to be a change of scene 直接／まっすぐに.'

'Go ahead,' I returned, 'we can always turn 支援する and follow up the other course.'

In about half an hour a 黒人／ボイコット 暗礁 of 激しく揺するs was 明白な stretching 権利 across our 跡をつける. The banks of the creek, too, were now much shallower, and the creek was much wider. As we got closer we could see that the 暗礁 crossed the creek and ran on to the corresponding 範囲 on the outer 味方する. It seemed an impossible 塀で囲む to take horses over. The bed of the creek was now one clean-swept, smooth 激しく揺する; no sand or any 破片 was 明白な.

When we reached the rocky 塀で囲む and dismounted, neither of us spoke, and we 相互に turned and went 負かす／撃墜する to the bed of the creek. It fell over a precipitous 激しく揺する of about a hundred feet in depth, and stretched before us was a lovely valley, 国境d by sharp-頂点（に達する）d 範囲s, some with red, rugged 直面するs, glinting in the sunlight—others covered with dark scrub.

The valley itself, although of no 広大な／多数の／重要な size, was evidently 井戸／弁護士席-grassed, and 解放する／自由な from the 嫌悪すべき spinifex. Plains separated by belts of scrub lay before us, and through it all 負傷させる the creek, now 明らかに 井戸／弁護士席-watered, for the trees in the bed and on the bank were green and 密集して foliaged. Parrots were 群れているing everywhere, and their noisy chattering rose even to where we were standing. We could see flocks of white corellas, 予定する-colored galahs, 黒人／ボイコット cockatoos, and others flitting about, shrieking and scolding.

Ned 前進するd to the 辛勝する／優位, and looked over, then he called to me. Below at the foot of the smooth 激しく揺する was a 深い, dark waterhole, formed by the rare floods that now and again swept 負かす／撃墜する the creek.

I drew Ned 支援する, for the 激しく揺する was as slippery as glass, and an unwilling 急落（する），激減（する） 負かす／撃墜する was not advisable. To get the horses 負かす／撃墜する was the next trouble, and it was only after some hours that we managed to find an 利用できる break over the 塀で囲む-like 暗礁, and a 降下／家系 the other 味方する. At last we were 安全な 負かす／撃墜する, and soon had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up a comfortable （軍の）野営地，陣営.

'It must have been a long time since the 利益／興味ing Mr. Bornstock's visits to these parts,' I 発言／述べるd to Ned. 'We have not seen the ghost of a 跡をつける yet.'

'That dead man was a pretty plain 跡をつける,' said Ned; 'but I wonder there is not some sort of an 利用できる 跡をつける up and 負かす／撃墜する this 塀で囲む.'

'I don't, it would have betrayed him at once, probably he went up and 負かす／撃墜する a different way every time.'

'井戸／弁護士席, anyhow, we had better go over this valley now we are here. There's an hour or two of sun yet. Shall we ride 負かす／撃墜する, the creek a mile or two?'

I assented, and we caught our horses and started. The creek was 井戸／弁護士席 watered with shallow pools, fringed in places with a growth of 急ぐs. Ducks flew up as we approached, and occasionally a lonely jabiru rose あわてて in affright.

'How is it there are no niggers about?' I said.

'I can't make it out. I've seen one or two very old （軍の）野営地，陣営s, but that is all,' answered Ned. 'One should think this place would be a 楽園 for them.'

I assented, and as it was getting late we turned 支援する.

Half-way to （軍の）野営地，陣営 we （機の）カム across Tommy making along our 跡をつけるs. He was terribly 脅すd, and begged us not to （軍の）野営地，陣営 where we were that night. It seems that noticing a good many wallabies amongst the 激しく揺するs, he had gone along the 塀で囲む to try and get a 発射 at one, and in about half a mile had come upon a scene which had 脅すd the life out of him. We went out to look at it.

From twenty to thirty 団体／死体s of natives, half mummies, half 骸骨／概要s, lay there. A hideous 大虐殺 had been （罪などを）犯すd at some time, and men and women and children had been 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd up against the 直面する of the rocky 塀で囲む and 発射 負かす／撃墜する. It was the most 恐ろしい sight Ned or I had ever seen, and we gazed in horror at it. There was no mistake that it was the 手渡すs of some murderous whites which had done the 行為, for many of the skulls had unmistakable 弾丸 穴を開けるs in them.

'Some of Mr. Bornstock's work?' Queried Ned.

'Yes, and that other man's. Don't you see, he must have been here with Bornstock to be able to 令状 those directions. He helped him to 虐殺（する） these poor devils, and then when Bornstock got rid of him, why he killed two birds with one 石／投石する. Got rid of a 証言，証人／目撃する and of a man who knew his secret.'

'That's it,' said Ned. 'Loony Jones would have made another if he had come out this far, but he must have killed Bornstock before he got to the 示すd tree, and, of course, couldn't 選ぶ up the 追跡する.' We had dismounted, and were looking at the poor wretches around us. Ned turned over a rotting dilly 捕らえる、獲得する with his foot. The contents rolled out, and we saw the gleam of gold amongst it.

選ぶing it up it 証明するd to be a good-sized 見本／標本 含む／封じ込めるing more than an ounce of gold.

'We are の近くに to It,' said Ned.

'Yes, but I'm sick of the whole thing. It reeks with 血. How many more shall we find?'

'There's a good moon, suppose we bury these remains to-night; it's more than I'd do for Bornstock if we 設立する him.'

I agreed, and by the light of a nearly 十分な moon we dug a 穴を開ける large enough to 含む／封じ込める the wretched remains of the 大虐殺, and put them mercifully out of sight.

We slept sound after our work, and next morning started 早期に, both feeling that we had about come to the end of our trip. Five miles 負かす／撃墜する the creek we （機の）カム on to auriferous country and some old workings in a gully 主要な 負かす／撃墜する from one of the 範囲s, the first 調印する, beyond the dead 団体／死体s, that we had yet seen of the white man's former presence.

For more than a fortnight we prospected that place industriously, but, beyond the merest show, we 得るd nothing. The auriferous belt was small, and dwindled off higher up the 範囲, and was overlaid by the 砂漠 形式.

We tried the old workings, and got a little shotty gold that had been left behind, but the extent of the work that had been done, and the way it had been followed, it was evident that the former prospectors had struck a patch, and worked it out for all it was 価値（がある）. We tried some of the dirt left on the bank, and got a little gold out of that; then we decided to give It up and return.

I had an idea of taking up the country and selling it for pastoral 目的s; that, with the little gold we had got, would give us something over our expenses.

'I wonder what Bornstock did with the gold?' said Ned the night before we started 支援する, 'and why he brought men as mates out here?'

'He must have been 脅すd by the 黒人／ボイコットs when by himself, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 company, and help.'

'I suppose so,' answered Ned, 'anyhow, I don't think that he took the gold into Goran Gerup, He 工場／植物d it somewhere, and I guess I know where.'

Ned turned his 支援する defiantly to me, and would say no more. Next morning he said he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the 頂点（に達する）, and we went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

'Now, old man, we are going to open that 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な again.'

I started, and Ned's idea flashed across me at once, and we 始める，決める to work; The 死体 lay there as we had left it, only, perhaps from 存在 exposed to the 空気／公表する, it seemed to have, shrunk up more.

'I wonder if the 一面に覆う／毛布 will bold to 解除する him out; he's light enough, poor devil,' said Ned. We tried, and 解除するd the 団体／死体 out with 緩和する. Underneath was another one!

'This is a family 丸天井,' said Ned. 'This must be mate No. 1. But he must come out.' He was more of a 骸骨／概要 than the other, and he was soon deposited on the brink of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Then we searched.

The gold was there, underneath the two 殺人d men. Altogether it finally gave us about ｣5000 each. We put the dead men 支援する, packed our treasure, and started, 公約するing never to revisit the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

On our way 支援する, after passing the tree 示すd 'climb,' we kept a sharp 警戒／見張り for the scene of the 悲劇 in which Loony Jones must have had a 手渡す; but we did not find it.

Bornstock, the 殺害者; and probable a madman, is the only one whose bones 嘘（をつく） somewhere—unburied, 選ぶd by crow and dingo.

15. — FEY

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 17 Oct 1896

THE 影をつくる／尾行するs were growing long as the hot sun of the west sank behind the trees that scantily lined the banks of the inland river; cutting, like a 広大な／多数の／重要な, serpentine 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, through the level, sloping 負かす／撃墜するs of the Australian 内部の. The river, in spite of its 課すing breadth of bed, was 乾燥した，日照りの for miles, and the long, dusty cattle pads 追跡するd in to the far-apart water-穴を開けるs, radiating from all parts of the compass.

Along one of these, raising a white cloud which 砕くd themselves, their saddles, and their horses indiscriminately, 棒 two men, while behind them jingled a couple of pack-horses driven by a 黒人／ボイコット boy, whose 直面する, greasy with sweat, was 砕くd white with dust on the 事業／計画（する）ing 部分s.

'Thank goodness, we'll be in to the Ten-mile in time for a swim,' said one of them, whose light blue 注目する，もくろむs shone brightly out of his swarthy 直面する.

'Yes; I don't know how many of the proverbial つつく／ペックs of dust we swallow every summer up here. I could grow corn on my saddle-cloth.'

It was not long, before the Ten-mile Waterhole was reached, and men and horses were soon enjoying the rare 高級な of a 満足させるing drink and bath in moderately 冷淡な water, for the Ten-mile was a 公式文書，認めるd 穴を開ける for depth and length, and a dive 深い 負かす／撃墜する took one into a refreshing stratum of 冷静な／正味の, shimmering obscurity.

Invigorated, the men sat 負かす／撃墜する to their meal as the 早期に 星／主役にするs were beginning to make themselves 明白な, and then the 感謝する scent of タバコ mingled with that of 燃やすing 支持を得ようと努めるd went up as an incense 申し込む／申し出ing to the silent night.

Mertel, the man with the light blue 注目する，もくろむs, was 誘発するd from 深い slumber by his companion shaking him. The night was 井戸／弁護士席 前進するd, the still surface of the pool 反映するd the 星／主役にするs without a ripple 原因（となる）ing them to move, and all was still.

'What's the 事柄?' he asked.

Pierse, the other man, drew his attention to a light at the end of the 穴を開ける, about a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile distant. It was but a flicker of light, and Mertel 示唆するd that it was a smouldering スピードを出す／記録につける, left 燃やすing by some former traveller.

'I'm going up to see; you keep a look-out till I come 支援する. It was here those two men were killed by the natives six months ago.'

'The niggers wouldn't light a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 up there if they meant to be saucy,' said Mertel.

'No, I suppose not; at any 率, I want to see what's there, for I feel sure there is something.'

'井戸／弁護士席, I should wait till morning, if I were you.'

Pierse made no answer, but disappeared in the 不明瞭; and Mertel lit his 麻薬を吸う with an ember from the dying 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and lay 負かす／撃墜する on his 一面に覆う／毛布 again.

His companion made his way as 慎重に as he could along the 辛勝する／優位 of the waterhole, until の近くに to the glint of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Going 近づく softly and silently, revolver in 手渡す, he stopped once more and listened. All was silent, and step by step he 前進するd until he stood の近くに by the red embers. It was the smouldering end of a スピードを出す／記録につける, and Pierse was about to turn 支援する to his （軍の）野営地，陣営 when he noticed that something seemed to be toasting on the live coals.

Stooping 負かす／撃墜する, he saw that it was the edible seed pods of the water lily, a food used by the natives.

A noise in the water 誘発するd his attention. He turned, and in the faint starlight saw a glistening 黒人／ボイコット 反対する like a 長，率いる oh the surface. It rose up at the 辛勝する／優位, and the owner of it was coming に向かって the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, when, catching sight of the 予期しない guest, it gave a 厳しい, inarticulate cry, and 急落（する），激減（する）d with a splash 支援する in the water.

From the 迅速な and indistinct ちらりと見ること Pierse had caught, the 反対する appeared to be a young 黒人／ボイコット, but that was all he saw, and, confounding his folly in not keeping out of sight, he returned to his （軍の）野営地，陣営.

Riding 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the next morning the men saw by daylight that the （軍の）野営地，陣営 had been a white man's, some weeks old, during which time the スピードを出す／記録につける had been slowly smouldering away.

The lily pods had disappeared, and the 跡をつけるs in the ashes showed the imprint of a small foot only.

'No good looking for him or it,' said Mertel. 'The young devil's watching us from somewhere, but what can the creature be doing here all by itself?'

'Hanged if I know. I've a good mind to stop to-night, and lay a 罠（にかける） of some sort for it.'

'Pooh! A nice 職業 to stop roasting here all day on the chance of catching a young nigger; not やめる.'

Mertel turned his horse to ride off as he spoke, and Pierse reluctantly followed him.

'I never heard a human 存在 make such a queer noise before,' he said.

Several times on their way home to the 駅／配置する he 逆戻りするd to it, and talked and chattered in a way やめる unusual with a man of his 一般に taciturn nature. The 駅／配置する was some ten miles from the waterhole, as the 指名する 示すd, and Mertel thought he had never seen his friend in such good spirits before as he was on that homeward ride.

In the afternoon Pierse went 負かす／撃墜する to the small （軍の）野営地，陣営 of 静かな 黒人／ボイコットs who had 設立する their way in to the 駅／配置する, and had a long 会議 with one of the old men there.

'I'm going to the Ten-mile to-morrow,' he said to Mertel, as they sat at their evening meal, 'will you come?'

'Not I,' was the answer. 'Get some of the 黒人／ボイコットs to go with you.'

'They wouldn't come for anything I can 申し込む／申し出 them. That's the queer thing about it.'

'Because of that 殺人 there. Most 黒人／ボイコットs are like that.'

'No. I don't think that's the 推論する／理由, but I'll find out before I return.'

に向かって evening Pierse left on his errand, having 供給するd himself with a couple of days' rations, in 事例／患者 his 追跡 was not successful the first night He arrived at the 穴を開ける after dark, and proceeded to make his 準備s, which mostly consisted in getting a 安全な place of スパイ on the still smouldering スピードを出す／記録につける.

It was a long watch. The belt was 権利 総計費 and the cross upright in the south, when he saw a dark, silent 影をつくる／尾行する raking the coals together. They flickered and 炎d a little, giving to 見解（をとる） a queer, elfish 人物／姿／数字, with brilliant 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. Miserably thin and attenuated, with 武器 and 脚s of wonderful slenderness, the creature, a native girl, crouched over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, more, as it would seem, for company than warmth, for the night was still and 蒸し暑い.

Pierse watched this 存在, wondering how it （機の）カム to be there, for 黒人／ボイコットs never neglect their children, although they might eat them occasionally.

Presently the girl got up, and going to the 辛勝する／優位 of the water slipped 静かに in and disappeared.

Here was another surprise, for 黒人／ボイコットs, as a 支配する, do not move about much at night, and certainly do not go 追跡（する）ing around for their food during the dark hours.

Pierse waited 根気よく, and in 予定 course the dripping wet 人物／姿／数字 rose from the water, and coming to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 開始するd to peel and 準備する the pods it had been collecting. Now was Pierse's chance, and while the girl's attention was thus 占領するd, he sprang upon her and 掴むd her.

He had not 推定する／予想するd any 対立, but the thing fought and 新たな展開d and wriggled, making no sound beyond the indistinct and half-human-like cry it had given vent to before. At last he managed to tie the Slippery, eel-like 反対する 急速な／放蕩な with the halter from the packhorse which he had brought with him.

At the last moment, watching an 適切な時期, the 捕虜 suddenly 掴むd Pierce's left 手渡す with its teeth, and （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd a savage bite that brought an 誓い of 苦痛 from his lips.

After that the girl remained 静かな, and made no more 成果／努力s to get 解放する／自由な. Pierse washed and bound up the 負傷させる with the handkerchief from around his neck; and then 始める，決める himself to conciliate his 捕虜 in the way that is 一般に most successful, すなわち by feeding her. It was some time before he could get her to take any food, although she was evidently 餓死するing; but little by little she took and tasted, and at last ate ravenously.

At daylight he started 支援する with his prize, who now seemed reconciled to her 運命／宿命, and trotted easily along at the slow pace he went at; but no word or sound had she uttered, save the strange cry made when struggling for her freedom.

Their way lay past the 黒人／ボイコットs' （軍の）野営地，陣営, and those who were still there 迎える／歓迎するd Pierse and his 囚人 with loud cries, that soon grew violent. The old gins 特に 激怒（する）d and spat at the girl, and waved their skinny 武器 aloft as though 警告 her off their 野営. Pierse 割れ目d his whip, and made as though he was going to use it on them, and the clamor stilled, and the two went on to the 主要な／長／主犯 hut, for the buildings were little more.

'Very strange thing about those 黒人／ボイコットs going on like that,' said Mertel, when Pierse had finished his yarn. 'I wonder what's the 事柄 with the girl that she should be 追跡（する）d out like that?'

'I don't know. It's a thing I never heard of before; but then they all have different customs. I've sent Fred 負かす／撃墜する to try and find out what it means.'

Fred, the 黒人／ボイコット boy, soon returned, and 関係のある what he had 設立する out The girl was dumb, and, on account of some fancied evil resulting from her presence in the tribe, had been cast out by them to 餓死する.

Pierse then remembered that the strange, animal-like cry was the unnatural sound of 苦痛 or terror usually made by the deaf mute.

'Old man say some pella white pella 宙返り／暴落する 負かす／撃墜する along a 駅／配置する now that one come up,' 追加するd Fred.

'Oh, we'll chance all that,' said Pierse. 'You go and tell those old gins, Fred, that if one of them touches the girl I'll break her skull with her own yam stick.'

The child seemed to perceive at once that she was going to be 井戸／弁護士席 扱う／治療するd, and 雇うd herself during the 続いて起こるing four and twenty hours in 満足させるing her enormous appetite.

She was seemingly about eleven or twelve years old, and 所有するd a 有望な, intelligent 直面する, with remarkably keen 注目する，もくろむs, always on the watch, which acuteness was （判決などを）下すd necessary by her want of 審理，公聴会.

Pierse doctored his 手渡す up with such simple 治療（薬）s as they 所有するd on the 駅／配置する. The bite had been a good, vicious, and vigorous one, and Mertel 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to go in to the nearest 郡区 and have it 適切に dressed. But he only laughed at him and went to work as usual. At the end of a week of blistering hot 天候 he put his 手渡す in a sling, and complained that it throbbed so at night that he could not sleep.

One morning when seated at breakfast he suddenly 星／主役にするd hard and fixedly at his friend, but without speaking.

'What the devil's the 事柄?' asked Mertel. Pierse gave a sort of snarl, then drew a breath of 救済.

'I couldn't open my mouth,' he said. 'My jaw seemed to get 始める，決める.'

Two or three times in the course of the morning this happened.

'Tom!' said Mertel to the stockman, a lean, hard 見本／標本 of the western man. 'How long will it take you to get in to the crossing and bring that doctor out?'

'Two days and nights.'

'Take any two horses you fancy best and start at once. I'll send a letter by you.'

'S'提起する／ポーズをとるing he's drunk, as he 一般に is?' 発言／述べるd Tom as he took his bridle 負かす／撃墜する from the peg.

'Bring him, drunk or sober. ひもで縛る him on and bring a 瓶／封じ込める or two with you to keep him going.'

Tom whistled—he was not a man of many words. When he was ready Mertel gave him a letter.

'He'll have a 捕らえる、獲得する with him, Tom; see that he brings it.'

Tom nodded, swung himself into the saddle, and with the led horse jogging と一緒に of him 棒 off on the dusty road, across the big plain.

Mertel turned into the hut; Pierse was laughing strangely.

'Just had another of those queer 収縮過程s of the jaw. Feels ジュースd rum, when a fellow can't open his mouth,' and again he laughed mirthlessly.

All through the hot day he roamed about now complaining of his 手渡す and arm, now laughing and grinning in a way that made Mertel feel 冷淡な, although in the verandah it was one hundred and fifteen by the 温度計.

The little 黒人／ボイコット mute watched the man from a corner, or followed him about at a little distance. Whether she knew what was wrong, and that it was her doing, Mertel could not tell, but he thought so. As night （機の）カム on the paroxysms of 苦痛 became worse, and the arm was angry and red to the shoulder.

Mertel could only sit with him and pray that Tom would return speedily. So the night dragged on, and in the morning Pierse could not speak, and could only look imploringly at his friend; but the 苦痛 had left him, and his arm was swollen and numb.

Mertel, looking at it, could only mutter to himself that it was too late, and that if all the doctors in Australia were there to amputate the 毒（薬）d 四肢 it was too late.

The sun was setting when Pierse died in dumb agony, and Mertel composed the 苦痛-contorted 直面する and straightened the late strong 四肢s. A 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する （機の）カム in noiselessly and stood beside him as he did it. The deaf mute, the outcast, stood there and looked with curious 注目する，もくろむs of awe and wonder at the dead.

She timidly put out her 手渡す and touched the 団体／死体, then glided out again.

Midnight, and two men riding across the plain, heard the natives wailing in their （軍の）野営地，陣営 after their childish manner, and Tom knew at once that death had beaten him, 井戸／弁護士席 as he had sped.

The stiff, tired, and half-asleep doctor 宙返り／暴落するd off his horse at the verandah. Up to the day when whisky won the fight with him in the end, he never forgot that ride, without break or pause, over the endless and monotonous 負かす／撃墜するs, with the silent tireless 人物／姿／数字 like 運命／宿命 beside him.

Deaf to all his entreaties to stop, if only for an hour. 施し物ing him out 時折の 阻止するs of whisky, as though he was a machine that 要求するd recharging. He limped up to the bed and looked at the dead man.

'I could have done nothing, I'm afraid,' he said hoarsely to Mertel. 'Never have had the 神経 to take his arm off; look how my 手渡す shakes,' and he threw himself on Mertel's bed and went off into a 激しい sleep.

THEY buried Pierse at 夜明け, and the deaf and dumb girl watched with the same 注目する，もくろむs of awe and wonder. An hour or two afterwards the doctor woke up and went bunking out on to the verandah. Mertel was standing looking around as though searching, for something.

'Tom,' he called across to the gaunt stockman, who was standing smoking under the verandah of his hut, as though a hundred miles in the saddle without break or （一定の）期間 was mere child's play. 'Can you see the little nigger about anywhere?'

Tom answered in the 消極的な, as he strolled across.

The heat 煙霧 was beginning to shimmer and tremble around the horizon, and shrouded from 見解（をとる） a 黒人／ボイコット speck スピード違反 away from the 駅／配置する, never seen more.

16. — THE LOST GULLY

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 5 and 12 Aug 1899

THE Macdonnell 範囲s, in Central Australia, are 公式文書，認めるd for their 複雑にするd 形式. The ravines and gullies running from them, if followed, lead you, after many devious 新たな展開s and turns, in the very opposite direction to the one they 明らかに started to follow.

At the time the 陸路の line was 存在 建設するd many tales 循環させるd amongst the men 関心ing rich deposits to be 設立する amongst the fastnesses of these 範囲s, mostly arising from the fact that, when digging the 穴を開けるs for the 政治家s, occasionally, washdirt had been 設立する, which 産する／生じるd a few colors of gold.

徐々に these yarns concentrated themselves into one, and that told of a wondrous gully 据えるd in the maze of the 広大な／多数の／重要な belt of 範囲s that spread from east to west across the heart of Australia. This gully was said to be held in dread by the natives, who only at times peeped fearfully into it from the crests of the 隣接地の 山の尾根s.

As usual, as years went on, the story of this hidden gully grew and grew, until at last a tale was brought in by one man, which seemed to give some 限定された form and 実体. Coming in alone from one of the newly-formed 駅／配置するs to the 西方の, he met with an 事故 in the 範囲s, and lamed his horse and himself. Fortunately, some 静かな 黒人／ボイコットs （機の）カム across him, and took care of him, and looked after his two horses for a day or two, till he could hobble about. He asked them about the gully, and one old fellow said he would take him to a 山の尾根 overlooking the mysterious gully, if he would go by night.

勧めるd on by curiosity, he 同意d, and, as one of his horses was uninjured, he 棒 out one might, …を伴ってd by five or six of the natives. They travelled the best part of the night, and then （軍の）野営地，陣営d at a waterhole in a gorge, where the 黒人／ボイコットs 主張するd on staying nearly the whole of the next day. に向かって evening they led him up a high 山の尾根, the opposite 味方する of which was precipitous, and from there he could see the gully below him.

It was 幅の広い, with a watercourse running 負かす／撃墜する the centre, fringed with a growth of young trees. But the 残り／休憩（する） of the country 明白な was distinguished for an absence of any 木材／素質 at all. One remarkable feature was, what seemed like a number of 中心存在s of 石／投石する, dotted about here and there, also what looked like low 塀で囲むs, also made of 石／投石する. Beyond this he could make out nothing, and the 黒人／ボイコットs were uneasy and anxious to get away, so, as the sun went 負かす／撃墜する, he turned 支援する from the gully, 決定するd to search for it another time.

But that time never （機の）カム, for an unfortunate 事故 ended his life before he had a chance to put his 意向 into 死刑執行 Then others took up the search, but 非，不，無 設立する the gully with the strange 中心存在s and 塀で囲むs of 石／投石する, and the 黒人／ボイコットs grew 怪しげな, and 否定するd all knowledge of its どの辺に.

One man became 公式文書，認めるd for the pertinacity with which he sought after the lost gully. Three or four times he had been in danger of his life from the 黒人／ボイコットs, who were not all 井戸／弁護士席-性質の／したい気がして; but nothing would 阻止する him from the 追求（する），探索（する）, neither hunger nor かわき, nor the spears of the savages; and as years went on he grew grey, and lean and sullen, and when, he （機の）カム in to procure rations, the men on the telegraph line and on the 駅／配置するs spoke of him amongst themselves as cranky Jennings.

He made enough fossicking about to keep himself going in rations, and as soon as he had a month or two's 供給（する） he would go out again on his everlasting wandering, until at last he disappeared, and men soon forgot him.

THE twilight was の近くにing in 速く, 急いでd by a dense 黒人／ボイコット cloud that was quickly spreading over the sky, foretelling a night of 嵐／襲撃する, of 雷鳴 and 雷, when Jennings 選ぶd his way carefully along a 玉石-strewn 山の尾根. 負かす／撃墜する in the gully below 不明瞭 had already 始める，決める in under the 影をつくる／尾行する of the ぼんやり現れるing 嵐／襲撃する. Looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in the dusk, Jennings 遠くに見つけるd a place where two or three 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しく揺するs were piled up in such a way as to form a rude 洞穴. He made for this, and unsaddled and unpacked his horses. Then, before the 嵐／襲撃する burst, got in a 供給（する） of 乾燥した，日照りの 支持を得ようと努めるd, and made himself as comfortable as circumstances permitted.

The 嵐／襲撃する crept over the sky with a constant low mutter of distant 雷鳴, which seemed to rumble all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the horizon, but there was no rain, until, in more than an hour's time, there was suddenly a flash that seemed to rend the heavens in all directions, and with it a peal of 雷鳴 which sounded as if the 広大な／多数の／重要な granite hills all around were shaken and 激しく揺するing to their 創立／基礎s.

Then the rain （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する in a terrific downpour, and 黒人／ボイコット 不明瞭 settled 負かす／撃墜する once more.

Jennings had started to his feet after the flash, for he had seen something in the white light of the flash that made his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. Another flash flooded the gully below him with a searching, brilliant 照明, and showed him a sight that made him shout with wonder and joy.

As long as the 嵐／襲撃する lasted he stood there, watching the wondrous sight that the 炎ing 雷 明らかにする／漏らすd to him, until at last his 緊張するd brain gave way, and he fell unconscious. He had seen the lost gully by the light of the 雷; but the 石／投石する 中心存在s now supported a colonnade 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a large square building, and the 石／投石する 塀で囲むs turned out to be the 塀で囲むs of a 要塞 of some sort. Then, whether it was the bewildering glow of the quick-flashing 雷 or not, these buildings had seemed to stagger and 崩壊（する） as though an 地震 was shaking them into 廃虚; and in the intervals, of the pealing 雷鳴 he heard the clamor of a trumpet sounding a 公式文書，認める of wild terror and alarm. Then another flash showed him a 渦巻くing flood of water 急ぐing 負かす／撃墜する the valley and 潜水するing all things—and then, a blank.

When Jennings woke the sun was 向こうずねing brightly, every rivulet and channel was singing with running water, and the atmosphere was 十分な of the refreshing scent which fills the 早期に morning 空気／公表する after rain.

He looked 負かす／撃墜する the gully. Yes; as the man who first saw it had 報告（する）／憶測d it, he saw the rocky 中心存在s and low, rocky 塀で囲むs, but no trace of the 見通し of buildings that the flashing 雷 had 明らかにする／漏らすd to him.

Long 孤独 and constant brooding over one 反対する had somewhat 弱めるd his brain, and he did not regard what he had seen, or fancied he had seen, as anything out of the ordinary course of nature. He made his tea, and ate his breakfast, then went after his horses, packed up and sought out a place to descend into the valley. To do this he had to follow it some distance に向かって its 長，率いる, and even then he had much difficulty in getting 負かす／撃墜する.

The bed of the gully was covered with long lush grass, a singular sight to see amongst the arid 範囲s of the 内部の. The creek at the 底（に届く） of the gully was running strong after the rain, but it was 井戸／弁護士席 within its banks, and Jennings soon arrived at the 石／投石する 中心存在s and what appeared to be rude 塀で囲むs; but they were so 天候-beaten that it was hard to say whether they were some fantastic work of nature or some 古代の work of human 手渡すs.

Beyond them the gully の近くにd in with high cliffs such as are ありふれた in some parts of the Macdonnell 範囲s. In the middle of this 狭くする part Jennings happened to look 支援する, and then he saw these 激しく揺するs or 廃虚s under やめる a different 面. They now appeared to be the 中心存在s and 塀で囲むs of an 古代の gateway built across the 狭くする way, for two of these 中心存在s were on one 味方する of the creek, two on the other, and the remains of the seeming 塀で囲む fitted in to their places at the 味方するs of each. This 影響 was not so noticeable from up stream as it was 負かす／撃墜する below the singular 廃虚s or natural 形式, whichever it was.

But the sight that 迎える／歓迎するd him when he （機の）カム to the lower mouth of the 狭くする pass was one to make him exclaim with wonder. The gully 広げるd out into a large open 水盤／入り江, almost treeless, save for the growth that fringed the watercourse on either bank. Scattered about this 水盤／入り江, which was surrounded by low cliffs, were 塚s of 激しく揺する, of the same construction as the gate-like erections he had passed in the 狭くする defile.

But the strangest sight of all was the number of animals and birds about, all without any 恐れる of man, and 明らかに dreading no danger from him. Jennings 棒 on, past kangaroos of all 肉親，親類d, who 簡単に 解除するd their 長，率いるs from the grass and gazed at him with a look of 穏やかな surprise. Emus ran の近くに up to him, and 検査／視察するd him curiously; and the creek, which here broadened out into a string of 幅の広い lagoons, was covered with aquatic birds of every 肉親，親類d.

What marvellous superstition had kept the native hunters out of this veritable animal 楽園? And what had kept the kangaroos 負かす／撃墜する, so that they had not 増加するd, in such numbers as to be 軍隊d to 侵略（する）／超過（する） the 限界s of the valley?

Jennings 棒 on until he （機の）カム to the 廃虚s, and, dismounting, proceeded to 診察する them. 勝利，勝つd, 天候, and water had worked their will on them, and, even as the others, one could scarcely tell what age or what nature they were. But when Jennings remembered his strange 見通し, he recognised that the contour and 輪郭（を描く） of the 石／投石するs and 激しく揺するs nearly 似ているd that of the 大規模な buildings he had seen in the night.

He 棒 on to the end of the 水盤／入り江, and 設立する that the creek here 軍隊d its way through a 狭くする, impassable gorge. Strewn on the 激しく揺するs and jammed in different crevices he saw 非常に／多数の 骸骨／概要s and bones. On examination they turned out to be the bones of kangaroos, etc. This accounted for the 水盤／入り江 not becoming overstocked, as periodically big floods must occur, and most of its animal 全住民 be swept 負かす／撃墜する the gorge to 破壊.

Jennings turned 支援する, and went to the creek as の近くに to the 廃虚s as he could get, and there （軍の）野営地，陣営d. From the absence of 木材／素質 he was 軍隊d to make frig （軍の）野営地，陣営 at the creek. He made a meal, and then strolled over to the rocky 塚s. All that afternoon he 調査するd and peered about them, and at sundown had made up his mind as to his course of 活動／戦闘. He was 納得させるd that they were of human 機関.

Tired and 疲れた／うんざりしたd, he slept that night the sleep of exhaustion; but in spite of all, he woke in the middle of the night, 誘発するd by the sound of 発言する／表明するs.

He gazed 上向きs. The sky was 静める and serene. The southern 星座s 燃やすd 有望な in a cloudless heaven, all was now silent, but as he arose on his 肘 to look around, he was suddenly 掴むd from behind and 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する on his 一面に覆う／毛布s again.

THAT they were human 手渡すs that thus 圧力（をかける）d him backwards, Jenkins knew by the feel of them; but he did not see who it was who had thrown him 負かす／撃墜する for his 一面に覆う／毛布 was すぐに muffled across his 直面する, and he 設立する himself blindfolded, bound, and helpless before he could make a 調印する of 抵抗.

Under these circumstances he thought it better to remain motionless, as any sort of 抵抗 was so やめる out of the question. He was 選ぶd up, seemingly by strong 手渡すs, and carried away. No word was spoken by his captors, and the only なぐさみ he had was that he was 扱う／治療するd gently, and not 扱うd in a manner which would show that he was ーするつもりであるd for a cannibal feast.

After a while he was 始める，決める on his feet; and, 明らかに, two men しっかり掴むd his 武器 to either 味方する, and by propelling him gently but 堅固に 今後, 示すd that he must walk the 残り／休憩（する） of the distance.

This change was a 救済, and Jenkins willingly toiled on for an hour or two. Of course he had spoken, but receiving no answer had afterwards remained silent, rightly guessing that his captors did not understand him my more than he would understand them.

The end （機の）カム at last, and to his astonishment he 設立する himself still muffled and in 不明瞭, deposited on a soft 産する／生じるing couch. A drinking utensil of some sort was put to his lips, and, 無謀な of consequences, he drank what it 含む／封じ込めるd, a pleasant, 甘い-tasting アルコール飲料. The 影響 was potent, for he remembered nothing sure until he awoke to light and 推論する／理由 once again.

He 設立する himself in a 石／投石する-塀で囲むd room, lying on a bed and covered with a soft covering of 肌s. 肌s were everywhere, covering the door and hanging on the 塀で囲むs. The 有望な sunlight was glowing through the windows, and everything seemed 平和的な and still. Presently his 注目する，もくろむ was caught by what seemed a picture, a rude scrawl 遂行する／発効させるd on 肌, but evidently ーするつもりであるd to mean the Madonna. It gave him wonderful 慰安 to see this. Whoever it was had him in thrall, it was evidently people of some sort of civilisation.

He got up from his bed and moved about, thinking 自然に that it would 誘発する the attention of his gaolers. He was not disappointed, for a clumsy door opened, and a man of large stature entered. He regarded the 捕虜 for a while, and then spoke to someone outside the door, who brought in food and drink, which Jenkins saw that he was 推定する／予想するd to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of. He did so the while the big man, who was dressed in 肌s, watched him. This man was not very dark, but yet was swarthy enough to 示す that he was not of pure European 降下／家系.

His meal finished, the man beckoned to him, and made him to understand that he was to hollow him. Jenkins did so, and the man led him through a passage into a room, which was furnished with 明らかにする, 概略で-made furniture. In it was an old, old man seated in a 議長，司会を務める, and one or two others of the same stature as his guide waiting about. The guide 動議d him to come の近くに to the old man, and then he saw that he was blind. The old man put his wasted 手渡すs on the newcomer's 直面する, and felt his features all over; then he gave a sigh of satisfaction and leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める. He spoke in a language unknown to Jenkins, and one of the men went out and brought 支援する a parchment, which he gave to Jenkins.

To his surprise, it was an English, and 証明するd to be a 王室の （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 問題／発行するd to one James Dirkman, authorising him to harry and annoy the king's enemies, wheresoever he should 会合，会う them by sea or land. More marvellous still, the 署名 was James Rex.

After he had looked at the man who had brought it put into his 手渡す another paper closely written in a crabbed, upright 手渡す, Jenkins understood he was 推定する／予想するd to read it, and as it would 占領する some time, he sat 負かす／撃墜する on one of the rude 議長，司会を務めるs to do so, it ran:

To my son, and son's 子孫s,

I, Captain James Dirkman fled from England ーするために save my 王室の master, King James. I suppose that my 指名する has been branded as that of a coward and 反逆者; but I leave this to tell the truth to my 子孫s. It was when I …を伴ってd the English (n)艦隊／(a)素早い in my barque, the Adventurer, that I received a message from the Duke of York, 命令（する）ing the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, to go on board his ship. I went, and I now tell what passed. I 似ているd his Grace 大いに in 高さ and complexion, and the Duke told me in 信用／信任 that his 神経s were unequal to stand the 緊張する of the 差し迫った 約束／交戦 with the Dutch 大型船s. In short, would I take his part. I 同意d, and he gave me his dress and 十分な 指示／教授／教育s, and the Duke went out of the cabin as Captain, Dirkman, and I remained. We won the 戦う／戦い, and the 'Adventurer,' my own barque, fled in a 臆病な／卑劣な manner from the scene of 衝突, and I won the fight under the guise of the Duke Of York.

What was my reward? On our triumphal return to England, and the necessary change had been 影響d, I was cast off by his Grace, and told that I would be 扱う／治療するd as a madman if I 主張するd my （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to his 感謝. I had to 服従させる／提出する, and in course of time his Grace （機の）カム to the 王位, and then I received another （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, and an intimation that I had better leave England at once, and never return.

There was no fighting against it. I left, and wandered over the world, and （機の）カム to this land. My 乗組員 were sick and dying of scurvy, and my good ship had become only a floating lazar house. I landed, and we, the poor 生存者s, formed an 野営 on the beach, and one by one died off, until at last I was left alone. I know not how many years it was before a man （機の）カム to the beach—the natives had always kept aloof. He was a dark-直面するd man, of 広大な／多数の／重要な stature. When first I saw him he was looking at the 明らかにする ribs of my poor barque, and turned to me with a savage gesture, as if I was to 非難する for it 存在 a 立ち往生させるd 難破させる, and not a 信頼できる （手先の）技術 as of old.

He spoke in Spanish, a language which I could partly understand.

' You come,' he said, 'from beyond seas; so do I. I had hoped to return, but now I know that it is hopeless; those who come to these shores never return.'

That shipwrecked Spaniard and I wandered over this desolate land, until we 設立する the strange people living in this valley, who are a 残余 of those lost tribes who have not yet been traced in the world's history. Here we married wives, and settled 負かす／撃墜する to live our outcast lives out. There is an old prophesy about these people that they will be destroyed by flood in years to come, but I leave this account with my children, to 証明する that I, Captain James Dirkman, did not sail away in the 'Adventurer,' but stayed, and won the 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦う／戦い over the Dutch (n)艦隊／(a)素早い. And I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 my 子孫s 'to show this to the first European man who visits them.'

Here the scroll ended. Jenkins afterwards 設立する that he would not be 許すd to leave the hidden gully on account of some superstition that connected his arrival with the 災害 of flood that was to come.

WHEN, years afterwards, the 見えなくなる of Jenkins had been forgotten, an old white-haired man appeared at Alice Springs telegraph 駅／配置する, and told a strange story of how he had been living with a tribe in the 内部の, and they had all 死なせる／死ぬd in a sudden inundation. He was looked upon as a 害のない lunatic, and remained a pensioner at the place until he died.

17. — A GHOSTLY TRYST

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 25 Aug 1900

IT was not without some feeling of nervousness that young Mivert took up his position in Hangman's Gully to carry out his 誇る of watching there all night; and interviewing the ghost who was said to appear there with unfailing regularity. He had だまし取るd a solemn 約束 from his companions on the 駅／配置する that they were to play no tricks on him. It was to be a fair thing between the real ghost, if there was one, and himself, without the 干渉，妨害 of any sham ghosts.

Hangman's Gully had a peculiarly evil 評判. First, it got its 指名する from a famous 大虐殺 of 黒人／ボイコットs in the olden days, when some 罪人／有罪を宣告するs had by way of 転換, hanged some natives from the 事業／計画（する）ing bough of a 抱擁する gum-tree that grew there. The tree was still alive, but the long straight bough stuck out at an angle, 爆破d and withered, and many people wondered that it had not fallen off years ago.

The tree stood 近づく a waterhole, and some 懐疑的な 経営者／支配人 had in former times built a shepherd's hut under its unholy shade, but all the shepherds who were 駅／配置するd there had committed 自殺 one after another with such praiseworthy perseverance that the place was abandoned, and even the cattle 辞退するd to make a （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, although in every way 望ましい.

The ghost who walked the gully was supposed to be the ghost of one of the stockmen who hanged the 黒人／ボイコットs. Some legends said that he was 追求するd by a howling 暴徒 of 黒人／ボイコットs who finally hanged him, shrieking from the withered 四肢. Others were to the 影響 that the 自殺s and 殺人d 黒人／ボイコットs arose and danced a weird dance around the Hangman's Tree.

Mivert thought of all these stories as he looked upon his surroundings, which were not of a cheerful 肉親，親類d, as seen under the rays of the half-moon. The 枠組み of the hut still remained standing, and the three 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs of the self-殺害者s, each 盗品故買者d in with rough 地位，任命するs and rails, were plainly 明白な.

Mivert lit his 麻薬を吸う and took up his 駅／配置する under the Hangman's Tree. He fully 推定する／予想するd that, in spite of their solemn protestations, it was the 意向 of the boys to play some trick on him, and 決定するd that they should get a Roland for an Oliver; but hour after hour went on, and save for the exhilarating howl of a native dog, his watch was undisturbed.

It was 近づく midnight, and the moon had 始める，決める, leaving but the 星／主役にするs to lighten up the scene, when Mivert thought he heard a sound like somebody sobbing in の近くに proximity to him. He listened and was 納得させるd that there was someone sobbing 激しく in the 近づく 近隣. For a moment he felt startled, then the belief that it was a clever hoax, taking an 予期しない form, took 所有／入手 of him, and he darted 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the tree, whence the sounds proceeded, and しっかり掴むd a dark 人物／姿／数字 standing there.

'No good, old man—' he 開始するd when the 人物／姿／数字 started 支援する with a 脅すd cry, and Mivert saw to his astonishment that it was a woman whom he had 扱うd so 概略で. 'Good God! Who are you?' he gasped, all 恐れる of the supernatural driven clean out of his 長，率いる.

'Oh, who are you? Do help me home. I have been away so long, so long.'

Mivert saw by the pale light of the 星／主役にするs that the newcomer had a riding habit on, and that her 発言する／表明する was the low, musical 発言する／表明する of a 井戸／弁護士席-bred young girl but he could think of no one in the 近隣 at all like her in 外見—all the women on the 隣接地の 駅／配置するs were middle-老年の and had large families.

'Where do you live?' he asked.

'At Castlebrook,' she replied.

Mivert started, Castlebrook was the former 指名する of the 駅／配置する he was living on, only, the old abandoned homestead was some distance away from the 現在の one.

'At Castlebrook,' he repeated. 'Certainly, I will help you home, but I live 近づく Castlebrook, and the old 駅／配置する homestead is abandoned now. You must mean Brookfield, the new place. Were you going there, and lost your way?'

'No, my home is at Castlebrook, my father is Captain Baird.'

Captain Baird had been in his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な for more years than Mivert knew. The girl must have had a 落ちる and was rambling in her mind. Baird first took up the country, and formed the old 駅／配置する; but that was before the girl beside him could have been born. He must see her 支援する to the 駅／配置する at any 率.

He 申し込む／申し出d her his arm, and she took it, and gathered up her habit with her other 手渡す. Mivert walked slowly and thought it 井戸／弁護士席 to 避ける touching upon any but trivial 支配するs, 信用ing that the 経営者／支配人's wife would find out all about her when they got to the 駅／配置する. The 跡をつける on coming out of the gully led through a patch of brigalow and gidea scrub.

They were 近づく the centre when Mivert noticed the slight 圧力 on his arm relax, he turned to speak to his companion and she had 消えるd. Gone, without a 調印する or sound.

Mivert felt a shock of 恐れる; then He called to her without avail. The scrub was silent, and there was neither sound nor movement. Could she have gone 支援する to the gully? He 速く retraced his steps, but at the Hangman's Tree and the gully there was no 調印する of life, and his calls remained unanswered.

It was a warm night, and, 疲れた／うんざりしたd and worried, he laid himself 負かす／撃墜する to sleep out the 残りの人，物 of his watch.

Daylight, and he had a swim in the lagoon, and went 支援する to the 駅／配置する to 会合，会う as best he could the badinage of his companions. He would not 収容する／認める that he had seen anything in particular; but one or two strange things had happened which were 価値（がある） 調査／捜査するing, and he ーするつもりであるd to spend another night there. Of course he had many 申し込む／申し出s of companionship, which he 拒絶する／低下するd, 保証するing them that when he had solved the mystery they should all 利益 by it.

It was の直前に midnight the に引き続いて night when Mivert reached the Hangman's Tree. The place seemed as 砂漠d as when he last saw it on his return from his strange walk with his companion who so mysteriously disappeared. He waited under the tree, and watched the 拒絶する／低下するing moon, which still shed its faint beams on the gully. He was lost in thought, when a touch on his arm made him start.

There stood the girl, and by the stronger light he could see that she was young and handsome; but whether it was the moonlight or not her 直面する looked very pale.

'Where did you go to last night, asked Mivert; 'and what are you doing here again?'

'I couldn't go past that place, you know; do you think you could get me past to-night? I will 持つ／拘留する tight to your arm.'

'But, 行方不明になる Baird, where have you been since you left me? Surely you have not been wandering about the bush all the time?'

'No; I have been asleep. But I want to go home so 不正に.'

More than ever impressed with the Idea that the unfortunate girl was 苦しむing under some mental delusion, although 公正に／かなり perplexed as to where she could be living, Mivert felt in a 直す／買収する，八百長をする. However, the only tiling now was to try arid get her to the 駅／配置する, if possible.

'Come; we will start,' he said. 'Mind and 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な to my arm when going through the scrub,' he 追加するd, 捜し出すing to 安心させる the fancy that seemed to haunt her. They started, and on 近づくing the 跡をつける through the scrub Mivert felt his companion's clasp 強化するing on his arm, until it became almost painful. Suddenly it was torn away. His arm was not let go; but the girl's 手渡す 強制的に wrenched away from his arm, as though done by some cruel physical 力／強力にする.

The girl had 消えるd as before, and Mivert was alone in the scrub again, with his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 急速な／放蕩な and the dew of terror on his brow, for which he could scarcely be 非難するd. In the distance he heard a faint cry. If it was not fancy, it sounded like 'Come 支援する again. Oh, come 支援する! I must go home.'

暗い／優うつな and taciturn, Mivert passed the に引き続いて day brooding over the problem of the past two nights. Who or what was this creature of midnight who could, not pass a point in the scrub without 消えるing? That she was not of this world he felt sure, but yet the touch of her 手渡す was 会社／堅い and life-like. His 注目する，もくろむs were red with want of sleep, but still he felt that he must keep the ghostly tryst that night.

The moon now shed a 公正に／かなり good light, and when Mivert took his stand by the Hangman's Tree the gully was 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 illuminated. I will watch and see where she comes from, he thought: but watch as he would, the presence approached him unawares and unobserved, and was standing by his 味方する 'ere he was aware of its coming.

'Do try and take me 支援する to-night,' she pleaded. 'I am so tired, and want to go home. Listen! Can you carry me through, the scrub, and 持つ／拘留する me 急速な／放蕩な and tight, so that I can go home?'

'I'll try my best,' said Mivert. 'Let us go now while the moon is still high.' Together they went along the 跡をつける once more, and as they approached the scrub Mivert stooped and took the girl's slight form up in his 武器, as he would a child's.

'Oh, you will carry me 安全に through,' she murmured in a restful トン, and putting her を引き渡す his shoulder she 圧力（をかける）d her deathly 冷淡な lips to his. Then Mivert went on with his light 重荷（を負わせる）, and had reached the centre of the scrub when, with a cry of despair, the girl was 強制的に rent from him by unseen 手渡すs, and he was once more alone. Only the cry was still （犯罪の）一味ing in his ears of 'Come 支援する again! Come, 支援する!'

'I don't know what's up with Mivert,' said someone at the 夜明け of day, rousing up the 経営者／支配人 of Brookfield. 'He's as mad as a hatter, and keeps wanting to get up and go away.'

The superintendent went to the room Mivert 株d with another man, and 設立する him in a high 行う／開催する／段階 of delirium.

'He's been stalking off to that old Hangman's Gully chasing a ghost for the last night or two,' volunteered Mivert's roommate.

'Then he's caught some sort of malarial fever bad,' said the 最高の, 'very bad indeed. You'll have to go for the doctor. Saddle up, and look sharp.'

Mivert was delirious all day, spite of the sleeping draughts the doctor 治めるd. に向かって midnight be grew violent, and it was with the 最大の difficulty, he was kept in bed. After midnight the paroxysm 沈下するd and he looked at the 最高の with 合理的な／理性的な 注目する，もくろむs.

'She has gone home,' he said, to him in an earnest whisper. 'She （機の）カム and told me; it is all 井戸／弁護士席 with her.

に向かって morning the fever 増加するd, and he became unconscious—a 明言する／公表する, from which he only 決起大会／結集させるd just before his death at sunrise. He begged the superintendent to search the scrub between tie 駅／配置する and the Hangman's Gully.

AFTER the burial of poor Mivert, they searched the scrub foot by foot, and 設立する the bones of a 骸骨／概要, which the doctor pronounced to be those of a woman. Amongst the bones was 設立する a brooch and a bracelet, but all articles of 着せる／賦与するing had long since 産する／生じるd to time and （危険などに）さらす.

Living on the 駅／配置する was an old Irishwoman, who with her husband, since dead, had been there since the 早期に days of the first 開拓するs, and had seen service with all the 連続する owners. Old Margaret, as she was called, became 大いに excited when she heard of the 発見, and asked to see the brooch and bracelet.

'The good God!' she exclaimed when she saw them, 'and it's the pretty daughter of Captain Baird ye have 設立する after all. Poor girlie! She went out for a ride one day, and never （機の）カム 支援する, though her horse did. Sure they searched high and low, and she lying dead in the 黒人／ボイコット scrub all the time. It killed her father. She was all he had of kith or 肉親，親類. He never looked up after. I remember it 井戸／弁護士席, for I was young at the time, and she and I were 広大な／多数の／重要な friends; and by the same 記念品 I pinned the brooch for her before she went out that day. And how did poor Mr. Mivert know the colleen was lying there? She must have come and told him. Bury the poor creature's bones where his are, and perhaps she'll be at 残り／休憩（する）. 'Twas cruel to die like that, and 'twas cruel on young Mr. Mivert to die of seeing her.'

18. — FRﾄULEIN VON HESLAU

A STORY OF THE PAST

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 16 June 1906

MY 指名する is Carjava, and I was second steersman on board the ヨット Arnhem when we left Amboina, in 1623, on a voyage of 発見 to the lands eastward and southward of Java. We were …を伴ってd by another ヨット, the Pera. Although my 指名する is Spanish, I, like my father, was born in Holland, and have always considered myself one of that nation.

All went 井戸／弁護士席 with us until we sighted land and skirted it for nearly two days' sail. The shore was fringed with mangroves, but from the masthead we could see that there was rising ground just within the mangrove belt, and one （疑いを）晴らす morning, すぐに before the sun rose, the 最高の，を越すs of snow-覆う？ mountains could be discerned far, far in the 内部の.

From my position as second steersman, I, of necessity, knew something of these seas, and knew that the land before us was called Novo Guinea.

As our 反対する was to steer south and 診察する the 広大な／多数の／重要な Southland known to 存在する there, and it 存在 doubtful from the 報告（する）／憶測 of the captain of the Duyfken as to the 歓迎会 we should 会合，会う there from the Indians, it was decided to send 岸に at the first likely place and 補充する our water-樽s.

It was not long before we （機の）カム to an open beach, which 約束d good 上陸, and from aloft there appeared to be a lagoon but a short distance from the beach. All looked 招待するing.

We went 岸に, a strong party, two boats from the Arnhem and two from the Pera our own captain, Jan Carstens, 存在 in 命令（する）. There appeared to be no Indians in the neighbourhood, nor was the fresh water a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance from the sea, so taking our barracos and leaving a guard we proceeded inland and filled our 樽s at the lagoon.

We then returned to the boats. Captain Carstens and some men remaining behind to 診察する the country more closely as it appeared to be 砂漠d and 安全な. We stowed the barracos, and were を待つing the return of our captain, when suddenly the silence was broken by the most awful and fiendish yells man ever heard. 自然に we made all haste to our captain and his men, for they had evidently been attacked, and met him 退却／保養地ing with his sailors, 追求するd by what seemed countless 群れているs of Indians. Tall, 巡査-coloured men they were, with 広大な／多数の／重要な mops of yellow hair. They were 発射する／解雇するing flights of arrows and throwing spears at the 逃亡者／はかないものs, and although we made as much 速度(を上げる） as possible, and put on a bold 前線, we were too late; the lightly-覆う？ Indians had overtaken our comrades and killed them.

The savages on seeing us approach, 停止（させる）d, and the men on the ship 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing off a carronade, they took fright, and ran away. 式のs, our captain and all his party were killed. Having heard that these cruel wretches were cannibals we took the 団体／死体s on board and buried them at tea. It was useless to think of avenging them, for the Indians could 避ける us with 緩和する.

The 長，率いる merchant, Gerrit Pietersz, now took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and we sailed away from the ill-omened 倉庫・駅, which had 決定するd the 運命／宿命 of our captain and eight of his men. It also 決定するd the 運命／宿命 of myself ere many days. Our coarse was south, and we soon sighted the land that had been seen by the Duyfken. Here we were somewhat luckier, for we 設立する a wide 開始 into which flowed a river which the boats could 上がる and 得る fresh water without the men 上陸.

We kept on, skirting the land south and west, but 設立する it everywhere shallow, barren, and of no use whatever to the Dutch East India Company, while the natives were gaunt, 背信の, and half 餓死するd, in no way so sturdy as those who had killed the captain.

Still に引き続いて the land, finding the same low muddy mangrove 押し寄せる／沼地s, we again turned north, showing that we had been sailing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 湾. On this course we finally （機の）カム to a headland, and when we had 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd it the shore 傾向d 西方の again, but here my voyage on the Arnhem （機の）カム to a sudden end.

The 長，率いる merchant, who had 後継するd the captain, was not very friendly に向かって me, 存在 in that 尊敬（する）・点 very different from my late captain, who had stood my very good friend on more than one occasion.

With Gerrit Pietersz, it was やめる さもなければ; he lost no 適切な時期 to find fault end bicker with me; nor was I popular with the 乗組員. This arose from my Spanish 指名する, for at that time the most bitter 敵意 存在するd between Spain and Holland.

One evening a quarrel arose amongst the sailors on deck, and one drew a knife, and stabbed another. I was の近くに at 手渡す, and, though too late to stop the blow, I すぐに の近くにd with the 殺害者, and ひったくるd the knife from his 手渡す. What was my astonishment, to find myself 掴むd, and （刑事）被告 of the 罪，犯罪. 抗議する was useless. I was dragged before Pietersz, who had evidently prejudged the 事例／患者. The sailors swore 前向きに／確かに that I struck the blow, and that they had 掴むd me with the knife in my 手渡す.

Nay, the actual, 殺害者 went その上の, and 公約するd that I had snatched the knife from his belt to commit the 行為 ーするために fasten the 罪，犯罪 on him. Against this I had only my protestations of innocence to 申し込む／申し出, and, most unfortunately, the sailor who was killed was known to have carried a grudge against me.

I was put in アイロンをかけるs in the 持つ／拘留する and 限定するd there all night. The next morning I was brought on deck, as I 結論するd, to be hanged; but a more ぐずぐず残る death was in waiting for me. The ヨット was hove to, a boat lowered, and several articles of dunnage put in it. Then my アイロンをかけるs were struck off, and I was 概略で told to follow. I was to be marooned—left alone の中で the cannibal savages of the 広大な／多数の／重要な South land!

I 開始するd to 抗議する, but Pietersz 削減（する） me short and, pointing to the yardarm, said, 'You have your choice—one or the other.'

For a moment I felt tempted to choose the disgraceful death, but the next instant changed my mind and went myself into the boat. Three men followed, and, I was silently pulled 岸に. Just there the land was （疑いを）晴らす and open, 解放する／自由な from mangroves; and I and my 所持品 were quickly landed, and the boat 支援するd out and pulled for the Arnhem.

As long as my enemies were in sight I 持続するd a 会社／堅い 前線; but when the ヨット had shaken out her sails, and followed the Pera, now some distance away, and the two 発見 ships disappeared 設立する a point of land, and I was alone, I threw myself 負かす／撃墜する in a stupor of despair.

The heat of the sun 誘発するd me. 決起大会／結集させるing myself, I 診察するd my poor 所持品. I must 自白する that in this 尊敬（する）・点 I had been 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 扱う／治療するd, although I at once guessed that I 借りがあるd it principally to the kindliness of the first steersman, for I remembered seeing him passing the things into the boat himself.

There was enough 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 and pork to last me a month with care, a cook-マリファナ, and, above all, a musket and 弾薬／武器, a hatchet and jack-knife; and when I opened the 捕らえる、獲得する of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 I 設立する thrust within a 麻薬を吸う and タバコ, fishhooks and lines. These few 所有／入手s, and the knowledge that I 借りがあるd them to a friend, put me in better spirits.

My first care was to 除去する my 準備／条項s to a place of comparative safety, and, 決定するd to keep my courage up, I made an ample breakfast, for the last time, meaning to husband my 資源s hereafter. Then I started to see what sort of a place I had been left in.

The 見通し was 約束ing, the country 存在 open, without any thickets to 隠す the lurking Indians. As I proceeded a little その上の I （機の）カム to a lagoon with water lilies on it, and many ducks and other birds swimming on its surface. I had not approached very 慎重に, and when they caught sight of me they arose and flew with a 広大な／多数の／重要な whirring and clapping of wings.

I was, however, hugely delighted at seeing them, as it relieved me from the 恐れる of dying from hunger and かわき. I returned to the shore, and looked about for a place where I could sleep, tolerably 安全な・保証する from the Indians.

I selected a 激しく揺する, elevated and hard to climb, also 保護するd on each 味方する by two more 激しく揺するs. I took my hatchet, and lopped some boughs for my bed; then, thankful that my life was spared, I slept soundly all night.

And so two or three weeks passed. I saw no Indians, I caught fish, and occasionally managed to knock over a duck; but the loneliness was awful. I watched the horizon closely, for I hoped that the Pera might return alone, and out of pity take me off. I could only afford myself a small pipeful of タバコ every night, and I had finished this one night, and was sitting dozily dreaming, wondering whether I should ever see a light 向こうずね out across the sea-line, when suddenly I saw one. I sprang to my feet in amazement.

IT was a light sure enough; Not only one, but two; and as I watched, two more shone out. There were four.

By the position and the distance between them I took them to be four different （手先の）技術 lying a short distance off shore. I must have slept unknowingly, and during my sleep, they must have come up in the 不明瞭. I ちらりと見ることd at the 星／主役にするs, and saw that the night was 井戸／弁護士席 前進するd. Even as I watched, with every 神経 緊張するd; my heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 急速な／放蕩な with hope and 疑問, I heard a strange sound behind me like a chorus of distant 発言する／表明するs.

The Indians at last! Was I to die, just when a faint chance of life 申し込む／申し出d?

The lights were 静止している. I turned my attention to the Indians. A soft whisper of 勝利，勝つd brought me the 発言する／表明するs more distinctly, and I thought I could distinguish a glow in the direction of the lagoon. I took my gun, and stole stealthily に向かって it.

When I reached the open space where I had first come upon the lagoon I saw at least five or six 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 燃やすing on the bank, and loudly I could now hear the savage 詠唱する rising and 落ちるing. From out of the brilliant circle of light they could not 井戸／弁護士席 see me in the surrounding 不明瞭; but I could safety watch them. It was not a 安心させるing sight for a 独房監禁 man to 証言，証人／目撃する in the 広大な／多数の／重要な unknown land I was then in. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the largest 解雇する／砲火／射撃 circled in a peculiar dance about thirty Indians, their 黒人／ボイコット 団体／死体s streaked with white in a hideous manner, and as they wheeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 炎ing brands they looked like fiends rejoicing over a lost soul.

The women 明らかに were squatting apart, drumming on their （競技場の）トラック一周s, and droning 前へ／外へ a savage song, the men joining in now and then. Sick and 無人の, I stole 支援する to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 on the shore, butt the sight of those four lights at sea 回復するd my spirits. They were stilt there, and I saw by the 沈むing 星座s that daylight would soon end my suspense.

The 夜明け （機の）カム and brightened, and I made out four high-頂点（に達する）d 大型船s の近くに to the shore. The 不明瞭 had deceived me. I recognised them at once as Malay proas. The Malays were friendly with the Dutch, and I rejoiced. So engaged was I in watching the proas, that I had forgotten all about the Indians, when I was startled by a rustle in the bushes, turned, and there stood one of them not 20 yards away, with spears in his 手渡す.

He gave a startled cry at my movement, for his 注目する，もくろむs, like 地雷, had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the proas. He jumped 支援する and I ducked behind the 激しく揺する. A にわか雨 of spears hurtled over me. I rose quickly and 発射 the nearest Indian; then crouched once more, and the spears flew wide. So the fight went on, when suddenly there was the familiar grating sound of a boat's keel, and a dozen Malay sailors 急ぐd past me and put the Indians to 迅速な flight, に引き続いて them, stabbing them with their krises. At the boat stood a corpulent old Malay, 覆う？ in a gorgeous sash and turban.

He smiled pleasantly enough at me, and said in broken Dutch, 'You sailor man?'

I nodded, and he said, 'Ship?' pointing to the 激しく揺するs as though he meant to ask had she been 難破させるd.

I nodded again, and intimated by sighs that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be taken off. This he understood, and 示すd that he would take me. Then a gleam of cupidity （機の）カム into his 注目する，もくろむs, and he field out his 手渡す for the musket I still held. I had no other means of 支払う／賃金ing my passage, so gave it to him with the best grace I could, with the balls and 砕く horn. By this time the Malays were straggling 支援する. With their 血まみれの krises thrust in their sashes. Afterwards I learned that these 衝突s with the Indians occurred whenever they met. I had unconsciously done the Malays good service, for the fight with me upset the 待ち伏せ／迎撃する the Indians were 準備するing for them, this 存在 a favourite place for the Malays to water their boats. How good it was to be once more の中で my fellow 存在s, even if they were only, Malay 著作権侵害者s. How good to leave behind me that 広大な／多数の／重要な 孤独な land of savage 孤独.

Of my life with the Malays I have not much to say. It tasted some years, for although I could have returned to Java, I had no wish to be hanged for a 罪，犯罪 I had not committed.

One day we were again off the coast of the Southland, but その上の west than we had ever been before, when we sighted a 立ち往生させるd ship, evidently a Hollander. I boarded her with a boat's 乗組員 to see if there was anything left on board, and from what I saw 結論するd she was not a 発見 ship, but one on the way to Batavia, driven out of her way by a violent 嵐／襲撃する.

At first I thought that she was 砂漠d, but on entering the cabin I 設立する three 団体／死体s in it. On a couch lay the form of a man dressed in rich uniform; and by his 味方する knelt woman, her 直面する buried in her 手渡すs. The third man lay in a 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd heap in one corner.

The dark 嵐／襲撃する clouds were breaking, and the cabin was not so 暗い／優うつな. I went over to the couch and its 二塁打 重荷（を負わせる）, and gently raised the woman's bead. To my surprise she was a beautiful girl dressed in the 式服s of a lady Of 質. She was alive, but seemingly in a 深い swoon. The man was dead, 乾燥した，日照りのd 血 caked in hideous patches on his gay 着せる／賦与するing. I went to the third, and as I stooped over him a ray of sunlight darted into the corner where he lay, and I recognised the features.

'Gerrit Pietersz!' I exclaimed.

To my surprise, he feebly opened his 注目する，もくろむs.

'Who are you who calls me by 指名する?' he 需要・要求するd, 星／主役にするing at my dress.

'Juan Carjava, whom you marooned on this coast!'

'Alive! 解除する my 長，率いる and give me a drink. I would speak.'

I 選ぶd up a flask from those that were scattered on the 床に打ち倒す, and supporting his 長，率いる held it to his lips. It 生き返らせるd him a little, and he ちらりと見ることd over at the silent 人物／姿／数字s.

'Both dead?' he asked.

'The woman is alive. But what happened?' I 需要・要求するd in my turn.

'Ask that beautiful hell-cat. A stout ship, a rich 貨物, and five 得点する／非難する／２０ lives sacrificed for a wanton's whims. You are exonerated: the rascal who did the 行為 自白するd, and you can go 支援する. I am glad; your 運命／宿命 has troubled me.'

He was growing 女性, but he managed to gasp out: 'Living or dead, cast her in the sea,' and, with a 悪口を言う／悪態 on his lips his spirit passed.

The serang （機の）カム in to tell me that there was no one left on board, but there was much 血 and 示すs of fighting; the 天候 was 急速な／放蕩な （疑いを）晴らすing, and the plunder—but words failed him.

Our fat old 長，指導者 Ramma soon （機の）カム off, and his delight at the prize was unbounded. I took him into the cabin to see the 団体／死体s, and the 単独の 生存者, who was still unconscious, but the mystery of the 難破させる did not trouble them much. They were dead, and there was no one to 論争 his （人命などを）奪う，主張する.

Old Ramma had an island called Ratti, where he 蓄える／店d all his plunder, and a rich hoard he had there. Beside the piratical (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, he owned many proas engaged in fishing for b鹹he-de-mer on the northern shore of the Southland; and he was a man of importance の中で his countrymen.

We were some days transferring the 略奪する, and though the fair lady soon 回復するd, nothing could be 得るd from her in explanation of the 悲劇. Her 指名する was 出身の Heslau, and she was a niece of the 知事-General of the East India Company, and to his care she was coming out to Batavia.

Of the voyage she would say little or nothing, save that she kept her cabin very much, and there was fighting and 流血／虐殺. Strange to say, when she heard that there were no other 生存者s, and that Pietersz had but lived a few moments, she quickly 伸び（る）d her spirits, and was as gay as though she had never known a care.

Ramma was in 広大な／多数の／重要な good humour, and had all her 所持品, of which she （人命などを）奪う，主張するd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 量, carefully stowed away to send with herself to Batavia as soon as we had arrived at Ratti.

The old villain was 大いに taken with her grace and beauty, and, I believe, would have 申し込む／申し出d to make her Ranee of his island kingdom had I not pointed out to him the 危険 of 感情を害する／違反するing the powerful Dutch Company. He was, however, anxious to 安全な・保証する a 条約 with them about Ratti, so it was arranged that I should 軍用車隊 Fr舫lein 出身の Heslau to her uncle, and enter into 交渉s with him on Ramma's に代わって.

Arrived at Ratti, a proa was soon made ready for our trip, and the time （機の）カム to say 別れの（言葉，会）. Ramma 屈服するd 厳粛に to the girl to whom he had behaved with distinguished 儀礼.

'Child,' he said in the Malay language, 'when you want a friend, send to old Ramma. Bend your 長，率いる.'

She looked at me, and I translated his speech. Laughingly she inclined her handsome 長，率いる, and he slipped over it on to her neck a 二塁打 string of splendid pearls of 広大な／多数の／重要な value. She gave a loud cry of 賞賛 and delight when she saw what he had done.

A fair 勝利，勝つd soon took M to Batavia; that a memorable 出来事/事件 occurred on the trip. The gn臈iges Fr舫lein had never deigned to 演習 the （一定の）期間 of her fascinations over me—I was but a poor castaway; but once she stooped to speak of the past.

'Did Captain Gerrit speak of me ere he died?'

'He spoke but a few wandering words, Fr舫lein.'

'Truth to tell, they were evil words; but doubtless he raved.'

She looked 厳しく at me. 'It were 井戸／弁護士席 to forget a dying man's ravings. They hang men for piracy in these seas, do they not? And I have heard men speak of my uncle as a hard 裁判官.'

She turned away, and left me meditating.

THE 知事-General received me graciously, thanked me for the care of his young 親族, 約束d to 保証（人） Ramma against any molestation of his island by Dutch ships, and その上の 申し込む／申し出d me the 地位，任命する of first steersman, on board a ship bound for Holland.

I returned to Ratti on the proa, and told the 満足な tidings to Ramma. He was very cordial, and when; I left a few weeks after, he 圧力（をかける）d on me a 激しい 捕らえる、獲得する of dollars, in 新規加入 to my 株 of the 略奪する, so that I, a naked, 餓死するing outcast when he 救助（する）d me, bade fair to return to Holland with some 蓄える／店.

I heard much of Fr舫lein 出身の Heslau when I returned to Java. Of her wit and beauty, of the many 致命的な duels she had 原因（となる）d, and of more than one 自殺. But of herself I saw nothing till just before my 出発, and then I made bold to call a Javanese boy 行為／行うd me to the garden, where she was indolently reclining on a bamboo lounge.

She looked at me with languid surprise.

'井戸／弁護士席, sailor, what is it?'

'容赦 me, Fr舫lein, I am the Dutch sailor who 救助（する）d you from the 難破させる. I sail for Holland to-morrow. I 投機・賭けるd to call to say 別れの（言葉，会）.'

'Ah, I did not recognise you without your 著作権侵害者 dress. It is just 同様に that you have, the 空気／公表する of Java may not 証明する healthy. Do you want money?'

'I am in no want of money. I have but to 申し込む／申し出 my respectful 別れの（言葉，会）.'

I 屈服するd low, and was turning away, when she spoke again.

'Have you heard anything of that funny old Malay 長，指導者? I forget his 指名する.'

And as she spoke I saw her fingers toying with the 二塁打 coil of priceless pearls she wore 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her white throat.

WHEN Abel Tasman made his second voyage of 発見 to the south, Juan Carjava held a position of 信用 on the Limmen. A year before that the pest swept 負かす／撃墜する upon Java, and の中で the 犠牲者s at Batavia was the 知事's niece, Fr舫lein 出身の Heslau.

19. — BREAD CAST ON THE WATERS

Evening News, Sydney, Australia,10 July 1897

IT was a 有望な, cheerful looking 場所／位置 for a 駅／配置する homestead, and the passing traveller who happened to come that way always wondered why it should have been abandoned. The remains of the house and the outbuildings stood on a rising knoll overlooking a 三日月-形態／調整d lagoon and a wide stretch of open country, with a 範囲 of blue hills in the far distance. The straggling trees and bushes of a once 井戸／弁護士席 cared for garden were still 明白な; but the intruding couch grass had covered the beds and paths, the 盗品故買者 was 負かす／撃墜する, and all was now an untouched wilderness. Everything that could be of use at the new 場所／位置 selected for the 長，率いる 駅／配置する had been 除去するd, and only the gaunt corner 地位，任命するs and uprights of the buildings remained.

One thing only was 免除された from 廃虚 and decay, and that caught the 注目する，もくろむ at once. It was a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, enclosed by an アイロンをかける railing, and evidently still carefully tended. At the 長，率いる a willow tree had been 工場／植物d, and it had thriven and grown wonderfully, and now drooped over the headstone and 追跡するd its slender 支店s against the inscription that was on it—a simple one, the intials 'J.S.' only and a date. Who lay beneath, man or woman, one could not tell; but it was somebody whose memory was still kept green. It was such a 平和的な-looking 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, in spite of the forlorn 外見 that always settles 負かす／撃墜する on an abandoned homestead, that one unconsciously envied the one who, 'after life's fitful fever,' slept so 井戸／弁護士席 there, undisturbed, save by the sheep who straggled in to drink at the lagoon, and （軍の）野営地，陣営 under the shady trees during the hot hours of the day, and those who （機の）カム to tend the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な with loving 手渡すs.

All around spoke of 残り／休憩（する） and 静かな, such 残り／休憩（する） and 静かな as should ぐずぐず残る 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of one who had been, perhaps, an idolised and only child, or a fair young wife, who, with her first-born, had faded out of her year-old married happiness, or a 深い尊敬の念を抱くd and reverend man whose blameless life had been passed in 行為s of benevolence.

The man who slumbered in that nameless 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was an outcast from his fellows. One whose 手渡すs were stained with 血, and whose life had been passed in 罪，犯罪, in 暴動, and debauchery. But for one good 行為 he had earned this 平和的な 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, cared for and watched, when all he had to 推定する／予想する was the quicklime of the gaol yard.

JIMMY STONE was 公式文書，認めるd from boyhood for his surly temper and 残虐な disposition. Dogs （疑いを）晴らすd out of his way intuitively, children slunk away from him, and he never had a friend. He was a good all-一連の会議、交渉／完成する man on a 駅／配置する; but was always getting 解雇（する）d for his cruelty to horses and cattle. If he went splitting he continually quarrelled with his mates, and in consequence he became a 肉親，親類d of social 'hatter,' and that did not 改善する his temper. In a sort of way he was dimly conscious of his 証拠不十分 of temper, and when he 結局 killed a man, and had to do two years for 過失致死, it was brought 堅固に home to him that there was something very wrong somewhere.

But Jim 非難するd the 法律s of society for it, and considered it 干渉，妨害 with the liberty of the 支配する. Jim did a little horse stealing and a little honest work when it ふさわしい him, and drank a good 取引，協定, and occasionally got into 刑務所，拘置所. He had to 転換 his 地区s occasionally, and at last 設立する himself on the Palmer River, in North Queensland, in the 早期に days of the 急ぐ. He had rather a good time with some congenial mates, and they did a roaring 貿易（する） while the 急ぐ lasted and the fever 激怒（する）d, and men died in lonely places, and left their horses and goods behind them for the first comer.

Chinamen, too, were 罰金 game, and Jim and his mates used to have rare sport when a ギャング（団） （機の）カム along in deadly terror of the natives, and ready to 減少（する） their swags and bolt at the first alarm.

But things, of course, got too warm for them in a short time, and the little 楽しみ party 分裂（する） up. Jim and another fellow went fossicking. It was away in one of the barren spinifex gullies, some distance from any （軍の）野営地，陣営, that Jim （機の）カム on a テント, and inside the テント was a man wasted with fever. Jim had seen a good 取引，協定 of this sort of thing, and often made a small rise on the strength of it. He looked at the man and his 所持品, and saw that he was 井戸／弁護士席 equipped, and there were several things that he 願望（する）d. He bent over the man, who was muttering deliriously. He was scarcely a man, and his beardless 直面する; worn delicate by sickness, was like a girl's. When Jim stooped over him he opened a pair of large brown 注目する，もくろむs, and looked at him solemnly, and without 承認.

Jim drew 支援する; then he went outside, got his water-捕らえる、獲得する, and gave the 苦しんでいる人 a drink. Once upon a time Jim had had a love experience. She was a girl with brown 注目する，もくろむs like the sick boy's. She was not one of the model women of the world; but she had loved the 残虐な man, who did not hesitate to chastise her occasionally after the manner of his 肉親，親類d; but that was nothing to her, as he was faithful in his way.

One day Jim caught her talking to a man whom he had long Jealously 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, and whom he had forbidden her to speak to. The chastisement （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on that occasion was 特に 厳しい; but she took it without （民事の）告訴, and bore up for a long time, until at last she had to give in, and be taken to the hospital. What he she told about her bruised 団体／死体 Jim never knew; but she ぐずぐず残るd for a week, and then died. Jim saw her just before her death, and he remembered those fond, dying 注目する，もくろむs; he had never forgotten them. The girl had died like a dumb dog fondling the 手渡す that killed her.

石／投石する meditated on these things in his clumsy, ignorant way, until he was 誘発するd by a horse's tread. His mate had followed him. He dismounted, and gazed inquiringly at Jim.

'Cove dead or sick?' he said.

'Sick,' said Jim.

The other looked inside the テント, and his 注目する，もくろむs glistened. 'My 誓い, that's a good gun he's got. I Just what I want. He'll die 権利 enough. We I can help ourselves and leave him.'

'He won't die if he's looked after,' said Jim, sullenly.

Who's going to look after him? You going to turn sick nurse?'

'Yes; if I choose to.'

'Oh, you're welcome to for me. But I want that I gun; you can take his revolver. I suppose his I horses have gone to the bounds of 炎s.'

'I suppose they have; that's why you can't have the gun—it might be 手配中の，お尋ね者.'

'But I'm going to have it. If you like to play I the idiot I'm not going to. I'll go in and 新たな展開 his neck for two pins!'

'I'm hanged if you will; and if I am it will be for you!'

Then there was a very pretty quarrel, and Jim's mate 完全に lost his temper, which was a very foolish thing to do under the circumstances, because for once in his life Jim resolutely kept his.

'Let's have it out 負かす／撃墜する there,' he said, after I some 相互の recrimination. 'I've given the boy a drink, and he's asleep, and I'm not going to have I him woke up.'

'Oh, you won't, won't you? 井戸／弁護士席, to 強いる I you I'll step over there. I've quilted you before, Jim 石／投石する, and I'll do it again, and 完全に this time.' and they 始める，決める off to a 納得させるing ground. Then, having lost his temper, the mate incautiously proceeded to take his shirt off when they, arrived there. He got it over his 長，率いる, but he never I got it any その上の.

Jim went 支援する alone.

That was Jim's good 行為; but be never bragged I about it. It was not his 証拠不十分 to 誇る. 石／投石する 設立する that there was a little water in the I gully and a bit of 料金d for the two horses—his late mate's and his own. He went 支援する to his own （軍の）野営地，陣営, and packed everything over, and started on his new career as sick nurse. It was a long time before the boy got strong enough to get up; but Jim stuck to him; and once the 黒人／ボイコットs gave them a call, and Jim 設立する the 論争d gun very handy.

As soon as the youngster got 井戸／弁護士席 enough Jim packed him to the nearest （軍の）野営地，陣営 by 平易な 行う／開催する／段階s. He had heard all his story which was that of a very innocent but good-hearted 青年, who had started off brimful of adventure and inexperience. He made over to Jim all his chattels, swore eternal 感謝, and 出発／死d for the south to go 支援する to his own people; and Jim wandered off to his own people, which were of a different class.

TEN or fifteen years had passed, when Jim 石／投石する, whose wild life was telling upon him a good 取引，協定, 設立する himself one day in the character of a swagman humping his 派手に宣伝する past the 駅／配置する already について言及するd, not then abandoned. He went up to the cook to get some rations, and travellers not 存在 非常に／多数の, was told he could stop the night and get his meals.

'What's the cove's 指名する??' he asked.

'Wingfield,' replied the cook.

Jim started わずかに, and just then a little girl （機の）カム running into the kitchen with a message from her mother. Jim saw the same brown 注目する，もくろむs he had nursed 支援する to life.

'One of his kids?' he asked when the child was gone.

'Yes; the only one. Two have died here. They talk of 転換ing the 駅／配置する, think the place isn't healthy.'

'He owns the place, then?'

'Yes; it's his own, and he isn't a bad sort, either.'

'Think I'll see him in the morning.'

'Better. He might find you something.'

Jim interviewed Wingfield in the morning. He recognised the sick boy in the bearded man; but there was no 承認 by the other one. Jim was and felt 未熟に old; his hair and 耐えるd were white, and his 直面する, never too handsome, was seamed with toil and evil passions. Wingfield did not like his 外見, and curtly 知らせるd him that he had no work to 申し込む／申し出 him.

Jim looked around, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な weariness of spirit （機の）カム over him—a longing to end his days in peace and 残り／休憩（する）, away from the heat and struggle of the past. He was tired and worn. He asked if he could stay the day and （一定の）期間; but did not betray himself. His request was readily 認めるd.

It was evening, and Wingfield and his wife were standing in the verandah, when their only child ran up to them 十分な of news.

'Oh, dad! it's so strange. I asked that old traveller in the kitchen to tell me some stories, and he knows one just like that one of your's, about a man 存在 alone and sick in the bush, and how another man （機の）カム and stopped with him, and fought the 黒人／ボイコット-fellows.'

'It can't be the same,' said Wingfield, in answer to his wife's surprised and 尋問 look. '石／投石する was a 罰金, manly bushman: this man is like what you would imagine in old lag to be.'

Such is the glamor of memory.

Wingfield went out to the traveller.

'Are you the 石／投石する who saved my life on the Palmer years ago?'

'I'm the man. Do you remember this?' he opened his shirt, and showed the old scar of a 黒人／ボイコット's spear taken in defence of the man before him.

Wingfield did not hesitate; but to him the 失望 at first was bitter. The Jim 石／投石する of his memory was a hero of heroes; but this evil-looking old swagman was no hero; but he was the man, and Jim 設立する a 港／避難所 and a 急速な／放蕩な friend in the little girl, who henceforth took him 完全に under her 保護. It was she who in after times tended the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of the man who had saved her father's life. But fortunately no one ever knew the truth, that the real good 行為 was not the romantic one of tending the sick 青年 and defending him from the 黒人／ボイコットs, but 狙撃 a man when in the 行為／法令／行動する of taking his shirt off.

20. — THE DEAD MALAY

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 1 Jul 1899

WE stood on the 首脳会議 of one of the highest 高度s of the King Leopold 範囲s, in North Western Australia, and looked from thence to the north-east over a land that is almost new to white men; Grey and Lushington only having made a slight 前進する into it. There were three of us whites, and a Kimberley 黒人／ボイコット boy. We had been fossicking without success around the western base of the 範囲s, and at last 決定するd to surmount them, and see what lay beyond. We had lost one horse and much temper in making the ascent, for the King Leopold 範囲s, if not high, are rugged and abrupt.

Looking to the north-east, the country appeared much the same as the usual 沿岸の lands or Northern Australia, but we fancied we could 選ぶ out an 平易な 降下／家系 to the more level country below. About fifteen, miles away, we calculated, there appeared a line of dark foliage, which we took to 示す a river; beyond the river, if river it was, a high 山の尾根 shut out any その上の 見解（をとる）. Our boy （機の）カム from the 長，率いる of the Marguerite River, and could give us no （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） of what we should find when we got 負かす／撃墜する on the country before us.

It was 中央の-day, but 存在 winter time it was nothing more than a pleasant 気温, and we made up our minds to make the 推定するd river that night. We had not much trouble to get 負かす／撃墜する the 範囲, and arrived at the bank of the river about sundown. There were good 料金d and water, and we turned out and made ourselves comfortable.

'I suppose,' said Gordon, 'this will be an upper 支流 of one of the rivers Grey was on?'

'明らかに so,' I replied, 'perhaps those wonderful 洞穴 絵s are somewhere on it.'

'Do you believe in their 存在?' said Rogers.

'I believe that when they come to be 診察するd again, they will be 設立する to 似ている other 黒人／ボイコット fellows' work. Grey was young and inexperienced at the time, and I don't 疑問 but what his imagination carried him わずかに away,' I replied.

'What do you say to going 負かす／撃墜する and having a look at them?' said Rogers.

'Too rough; and not 価値（がある） knocking our horses about over,' returned Gordon.

解任するing the 支配する, we turned in and the night passed 平和的に, although each one of us the next morning 関係のある how he had dreamed of the aureoled 人物／姿／数字 述べるd by Grey. The next two days were uneventful; the country was indifferent; there were no auriferous 指示，表示する物s, and nothing to 延期する us. The third day, from the 最高の，を越す of a high 山の尾根, we saw the sea and a tall elevation 権利 on the coast, its base seemingly washed by the ocean. に向かって this we steered our course, and （軍の）野営地，陣営d at the foot of it that night.

Next morning 早期に we 上がるd it; and had a splendid 見解（をとる） of the bay, of which the elevation we were on formed the 長，率いる, and of the 群島 of islands that lay beyond. So 利益／興味d were we in the seaward 見解（をとる） that we did not look around until an exclamation from Gordon 原因（となる）d us to do so.

'Glory! What's that?' he said.

'That' appeared to be a 集まり of solid green, which we had no difficulty in recognising as a bamboo ジャングル. About this part of Northern Australia we had not seen any bamboos, although they are ありふれた enough in the Northern 領土. The singularity was in coming across this 孤立するd clump, as the bamboo spreads 速く along 熱帯の rivers. The clump in question appeared to be of some extent, and had some sort of symmetry about it. Seemingly it was about ten miles away.

Before leaving the crest of the hill we were standing on Rogers drew our attention to the smooth 拒絶する／低下する of 明らかにする 激しく揺する that ran 負かす／撃墜する almost from our feet without check or break 権利 into the sea for a 降下／家系 of nearly 200 ft. Although the day was 静める, there was a swell on, and the waves （機の）カム climbing hungrily for some distance up the smooth 激しく揺する.

'A pretty slide a man would have if he happened to slip 負かす／撃墜する there,' said Rogers.

'Yes; he'd 始める，決める his trousers on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 before he got to the water,' laughed Gordon; and we went 支援する to our （軍の）野営地，陣営.

自然に, we made for the ジャングル of bamboos. They were old 工場／植物s, 厚い-stemmed, interlaced, and hard as アイロンをかける, 絶対 impenetrable. We followed them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and 設立する that they were growing in a perfect square, about a mile away.

'These have been 工場／植物d—this is 人工的な work,' I said.

'It was not done by the natives, at any 率, for we have not seen 跡をつける or 調印する of them since we crossed the 範囲,' 発言／述べるd Gordon.

Rogers, who had been silent for some time, said, 'I believe the place is open inside, and this is a hedge of bamboos 工場／植物d by the Malays, who must have introduced the bamboo to Australia. They had good-sized (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs of proas off this coast at one time.'

'If there is something enclosed inside, it must be 価値（がある） going in to see, but how are we to get through?' I said.

'It would blunt any axe or tomahawk going in a dozen chops. I know these old bamboos,' returned Gordon.

'Let's see if Dandy can 向こうずね up one, and get a look inside,' I said.

Dandy soon peeled off, and easily went aloft. For some time he could not seemingly see for the 介入するing feathery 最高の，を越すs, as he could not 信用 himself to the 最高の，を越す of the bamboo, but at last he sang out, 'Me see him. House 貯蔵所 sit 負かす／撃墜する there!'

He （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, much excited. On asking about the house, he 述べるd it by 製図／抽選 it on the ground, as a low, oblong structure with a flat roof. He said that all the land around was 明らかにする, and that the house stood in the middle of the enclosure.

We had to get inside that enclosure somehow—that was our 部隊d 決意. There was water not far off, and while Rogers and the boy 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up a tamp, Gordon and I 棒 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bamboos again. At last we （機の）カム to a place where the bamboos had not thriven 井戸／弁護士席, probably on account of the stony nature of the 国／地域, a bit of rocky country here coming in. Not only that, but some of the bamboos were dead, and, we 結論するd that with 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and axe, we could 軍隊 a gap. If we failed, we should have to dig a way, and uproot the trees, as 存在 easier than cutting them 負かす／撃墜する.

It was two days, and, I might say, nights, for we kept the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s going all night, before we 設立する ourselves in the enclosure, so stubborn and 幅の広い was the hedge by which it was surrounded.

It was with a 確かな feeling of awe that we looked around this mysterious enclosure. Dandy's description had been 正確な enough. We stood on a 明らかにする and naked plain, surrounded by the bamboo hedge, and in the middle rose the small building. It was oblong-形態／調整d, with sloping 味方するs and flat roof, about fourteen feet high and fourteen by eight, on a ground 計画（する）.

When we reached it we saw that it was built of mud bricks, painted, or coated rather, with some 解答 that had resisted all the 天候 that had so long beaten on it. There were no windows and no door nor 入り口.

'It is a tomb,' said Gordon.

'Tomb or not,' replied Rogers, 'we must see the inside of it.'

To this we agreed, and selected a place of attack. Once the 塗装 was through the mud bricks were soft and friable, and we worked away with a will.

'Look out for foul 空気／公表する!' said Rogers, as the point of his 選ぶ went through, and we heard a 落ちる of bricks in the 内部の.

We soon had a large gap in the 塀で囲む; it seemed like sacrilege thus 部分的に／不公平に to destroy this curious 遺物, but there was no other way to get at the secret of its construction, nor the 目的 thereof.

The 空気／公表する that （機の）カム but was certainly very bad. Whenever we caught a whiff of it we had to speedily retire, so that, it 存在 about the middle of the day, we decided to finish the gap, and then go away and have our 中央の-day meal before entering, leaving the 空気／公表する to （疑いを）晴らす.

This we did, and when we （機の）カム 支援する, we 設立する we could enter with perfect safety. The light streaming in through the ragged 穴を開ける we had made 明らかにする／漏らすd to us a strange sight.

In the centre of the apartment, on a raised bier, lay the 団体／死体 of a man in perfect 保護. His features were Malay, and his dress was also Malay in type, such as is worn by the Rajahs of the Celebes and other islands. He lay on his 支援する with his 手渡すs clasped, and his 態度 was almost 正確に／まさに 類似の to the sculptured 人物／姿／数字s on old European tombs. Evidently he was a man of high 階級, for his sarong and turban were richly worked and wrought with pearls and 石／投石するs of value.

His 直面する was strong and dignified, and he might have been asleep, instead of in the しっかり掴む of death. Certainly his 保護 was wonderful in the extreme, and 遂行するd by some 過程 that left embalmment far behind.

ちらりと見ることing around, we saw 人物／姿／数字s were painted on the 塀で囲む, 人物／姿／数字s which we all recognised as those 述べるd by Grey in his 定期刊行物. We spoke to each other in awed whispers for the surroundings were solemn in the extreme, when suddenly Dandy interrupted us by a loud cry of terror, and ran out of the 開始.

ちらりと見ることing at the 死体, we saw that a change was taking place; whatever it was that had been, 雇うd it could not resist the 活動／戦闘 of the outside 空気／公表する, and now it was 落ちるing into nothingness before our 注目する，もくろむs. If was a fascinating, if thrilling, sight to see what might have been a sleeping human 存在 wither and 消える into a little grey dust and empty 式服s. Where had been the dead rajah there was now nothing but his rich 着せる／賦与するs, and they, too, went to pieces like tinder at our touch, and all that 生き残るd of this strange occupant of the tomb were the pearls and gems that had been on his dress, the gold thread they had been sewn with, and a sheet of metal like 巡査 beaten thin, on which he had lain. This, when we took it outside in the strong light, 証明するd to be covered with written characters 深く，強烈に scratched on its surface.

Returning to （軍の）野営地，陣営, after a の近くに examination of the inside of the enclosure which resulted in nothing, we 設立する Dandy squatting by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and muttering to himself. He had got a terrible fright, and it was some time before he 回復するd his 神経.

We 充てるd several days to searching for その上の traces of the Malays, but 設立する nothing more. When we were ready to start, we went up to the 最高の，を越す of the hill from which we had first caught sight of the bamboos, and stood there looking out across the 有望な bay, and the islands, and thinking how it must have looked when the Malay (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was riding at 錨，総合司会者 there. Suddenly Dandy shrieked with horror, and cried out, 'Man there! Man there!'

We looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, but could see nothing. When we looked 支援する, Dandy was just slipping on the 辛勝する／優位 of the 背信の incline, a look of agony and terror on his 直面する, terror of something he saw which we could not see; then, before we could save him, he was gone to his death. He slid 負かす／撃墜する with ever-増加するing velocity, uttering, at first, painful cries, but these soon stopped, and, when at last he reached the water and 消えるd in a receding wave, he must have been やめる dead.

With one （許可，名誉などを）与える we left the 致命的な 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and took our homeward way, scarcely daring to speak of what we had 証言，証人／目撃するd, and やめる unable to account for it.

THE inscribed metal plate has since been translated by a 井戸／弁護士席-known professor of Oriental languages, and this is the 趣旨 of it. However, before について言及するing this, I may say that ere we left the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す the whole of the building forming the 霊廟 fell into 廃虚s from the 活動／戦闘 of the 空気／公表する on the inside parts which had been so long 密封して 調印（する）d.

This, then, is the story of the dead Rajah, and it dates 支援する as far as the 15th century:

One of the Rajahs of the 海峡s who sent their fishing (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs to the north coast of Australia, from time immemorial, had but one son. He was of a 勇敢に立ち向かう disposition, but of weak health. His father sent him with the 年次の fishing (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, hoping to 回復する him to vigor. He grew better on the voyage, and, 上陸 with a party one day, they were attacked, by the Australian natives, with whom they had continued 衝突s.

The Rajah's son received a 厳しい 負傷させる, and the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い sailed 支援する with him on board. He was dying when he arrived, but he 設立する his father dying, too. The old Rajah 問題／発行するd 確かな 指示／教授／教育s to his 主要な／長／主犯 長，指導者s to be carried out after his death and his son's death. These 指示／教授／教育s, on the death of the son, which occurred only a few hours after the death of the father, were 厳密に carried out.

The young man's 団体／死体 was 保存するd によれば a now forgotten 過程; he was dressed in 王室の 式服s, and 伝えるd 支援する to the scene of his receiving the 致命的な 負傷させる. Then the tomb was built, and the bamboo 工場／植物d, and the work of vengeance 開始するd. They watched the bamboos grow, and they 逮捕（する）d the natives time by time, and by （製品，工事材料の）一回分s they were 急落（する），激減（する）d—men, women, and children, young and old—負かす／撃墜する the rocky 直面する of the 優れた point, 負かす／撃墜する to death, and burial in the sea. They waited until the 地区 was depopulated, and the smoke of a （軍の）野営地，陣営 解雇する／砲火／射撃 never rose to the sky. These were the 犠牲者s which …を伴ってd the last of their Rajahs to the other world.

What was it that drove Dandy to be the last 犠牲者? Was it the Spirit of the dead Rajah we had 解放するd from the tomb?

21. — THE PHANTOM CAB

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 25 Nov, 2 Dec, 1899

'THESE yarns about bush ghosts are all very 井戸／弁護士席,' said Doubleton, 'but I know of a ghost about which there could be no manner of 疑問.'

'井戸／弁護士席, you can't 否定する that the stockman in the Murray bend who always 急ぐs the cattle at 12 o'clock at night is a true 法案,' returned Dwyer. '得点する／非難する／２０s of people can 断言する to it.'

'Oh, that's all very 罰金. Anything will make cattle 急ぐ at times. A possum, or a kangaroo ネズミ, or a fish jumping, or a duck rising. Why, I've known cattle 急ぐ at a man sneezing, but he had an uncommon powerful sneeze, and he sneezed when they were all 急速な／放蕩な asleep and 静かな. Now, the ghost I mean was in a city, in Sydney, and he used to 運動 a cab about, a ghostly cab drawn by a ghostly horse, and woe betide anyone who engaged him.'

'I suppose,' said the owner of the 駅／配置する, just waking up from a doze, 'that most people had what is called the jim-jams when they あられ／賞賛するd him?'

'Nothing of the sort. I saw him myself once, at least the man I was with said it was the ghost cab, but it certainly did look very real; but I was in Sydney when it was all 設立する out about the cabman's 殺人, and then the ghost and the cab, and the horse, and all, were never seen again.

'I can give you the true 見解／翻訳／版, for the man who brought it about was a friend of 地雷, and told, me all about it.'

'I was in a phantom cab that was dematerialised once,' said the 駅／配置する owner. 'I あられ／賞賛するd it 早期に one morning, and it seemed an alright sort of cab, and when I got into it it went off as usual, but when we got in the street where there was an electric light I suddenly saw a cart 権利 ahead of us, and before I could call out we went 権利 bang through it, and then through several buildings, and the whole blessed thing dematerialised, and left me sitting in the middle of the road, with a policeman asking me my 指名する and 演説（する）／住所.'

'Oh! be 静かな,' said Doubleton, 'I'll tell you the yarn if you like and you'll 持つ／拘留する your tongue; if not, say so?'

'Let us hear it?' said Dwyer.

WELL, my friend, his 指名する was Ryland, lived in the 郊外s. He had been to supper, and just about midnight was returning home, when he saw a cab はうing along the street just in 前線 of him, so he あられ／賞賛するd it, and the cab stopped. The driver looked at him as he （機の）カム up, and stooping 負かす／撃墜する, he said, 'Do you want to go far, sir; my horse is tired?'

Now, this was a very natural question to ask at that time of night, so, Ryland had not the least 疑惑 of this 存在 anything else but an ordinary cab, and told the man where he lived, and the man said he could manage it—so he got in, and the cabby drove off. Ryland might have dozed off; he's not 用意が出来ている to 断言する that he didn't; anyway, he was awakened by 発言する／表明するs, and feeling the cab stop. The cab had stopped, and the driver was in the road talking to a woman who was about to get into the cab.

'Here, what's this?' said Ryland. 'I 反対する to anyone coming in; beside, you said your horse was tired.'

'He 反対するs,' said the woman.

'It don't 事柄 whether he 反対するs or not,' said the cabman; 'its got to be. To-night's the twenty-first of November, and I've got to 運動 you there, so get in.'

Without more ado the woman got in, and as she passed the light of the lamps Ryland saw that she was very 井戸／弁護士席 dressed and very handsome. He was wide awake by now, and やめる ready to see the adventure out to the end. On first waking he had thought that it was only some belated creature of the night who 手配中の，お尋ね者 a 解除する home. Now he saw that things were not what they seemed. His new companion sat 静かに と一緒に him, and the horse seemed to have suddenly 回復するd all its 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and energy, for the cab bowled along the road as though the own brother to Cauliflower was in the 軸s.

'You are out late,' said Ryland; 'lucky it's a 罰金 night.'

He told me that, as soon as he'd spoken, it struck him his speech was not an example of wonderful brilliancy, but he felt that he must say something.

'You're out late, too,' said his new companion; 'but I don't consider the night 罰金.'

Just as she spoke, the sky seemed to get suddenly 曇った, and a pelting rain 開始するd.

Ryland had a 広大な／多数の／重要な coat on his arm, and the lady was in evening dress, with just what they call a cloud over her 長，率いる and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her throat, so he took his coat and 申し込む／申し出d it to her to put 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her shoulders, and she 受託するd it without a word of thanks.

Presently the horse and cab pulled up short before a house standing by itself in good-sized grounds. The gate was wide open, and up the 運動 they went, and pulled up in 前線 of the house. The cabman was 負かす／撃墜する like a 発射, and 雷鳴d on the door with the knocker so that Ryland said, 'He's making enough noise to wake the dead.'

'Hush!' said the lady. 'He is waking the dead.'

Presently the door opened, And the lady made 準備s for getting out, so Ryland he jumped out to help her. She put her 手渡す in his, and it was so 冷淡な through her glove that it felt like a 燃やす where it had touched him. The door was open, and there was a light in the hall, and the minute that lady stepped into the hall, the night was 罰金, （疑いを）晴らす, and 静める once more.

'You'd better look after the cab for a bit,' said a 発言する／表明する beside him; 'I've got to go inside.'

Ryland 設立する the cabman at his 肘.

'Supposing you look after your own cab,' he said, 'and I'll go inside if anybody is 手配中の，お尋ね者.'

'I've no 反対,' said the cabman, 'not the slightest. It's them inside might 反対する.'

Ryland thought a bit. 'I'll go,' he said to himself, 'but I'll just take the number of this cab first,' and he scribbled the number painted on the lamps on his cuff. The number was 010203, and a very queer number he thought it was at the time. Then he turned, and was much astonished to find his 広大な／多数の／重要な coat still on his arm, although he could have sworn that he put it over the lady's shoulders, and had not taken it 支援する again.

He marched boldly in, never thinking what a liberty he was taking, and 審理，公聴会 発言する／表明するs in a room on the left-手渡す 味方する of the hall he knocked at the door; there was no answer, so he opened it and walked in. The room was lit up, and the lady was there with two men, one old and one young.

'I beg your 容赦,' said Ryland, 'but I wish to know if the lady 要求するs the cab any more?'

The old man looked at him, and said, 'Go away, cabman, until you are called.'

The young man—and a 正規の／正選手 bounder he was—turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and 星／主役にするd at Ryland very hard.

'I'm not the cabman,' said Ryland, 'but I 雇うd the cabman to take me home, and he may 同様に do it if this lady has やめる finished with his services.'

'Don't go yet!' cried the lady, suddenly starting from her 議長，司会を務める.

Now in the 十分な light of the gas lamps Ryland said she was the most beautiful creature he ever saw.

'No; I won't go,' he said すぐに, 'if you ask me to stay,' and he eat 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める.

The old man looked annoyed, and the young bounder 星／主役にするd at him more insolently than ever.

'He can stay,' said the old man, 'if he gives us his 指名する and 演説（する）／住所. He'll do for a 証言，証人／目撃する, 同様に as the cabman; and, Charley, we must have no noise, no noise.'

Hardly had he got the words out of his mouth than the lady started up and 開始するd 叫び声をあげるing—叫び声をあげる after 叫び声をあげる, enough to take the roof off the house. The young man began to 悪口を言う／悪態, and the old man put his 手渡すs to his ears.

Ryland jumped up, too, and looked about for some water, for he thought it was a 事例／患者 of hysterics; but as soon as he get up the young man flew at him and clutched him by the throat, and so sudden was the attack that Ryland was overborne and fell on the 床に打ち倒す, knocking his 長，率いる against the 脚 of a good solid （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as he did so. He just remembered the cabman 開始 the door and bursting in when his senses left him. When he （機の）カム to them again, the room was 静かな and empty, though the lights were still 燃やすing. He got up and looked around, and then saw that he was not alone, for on the sofa lay the Lady.

Ryland went over to her, but she was やめる still, with her 注目する，もくろむs half open, looking 恐ろしい. He felt her forehead, and it was 冷淡な, she had no pulse, and she was dead, as dead as could be. While Ryland was …に出席するing to her, he heard a 発言する／表明する outside, and going to the French window, saw a light 負かす／撃墜する the garden, and heard the sound of 選ぶ and shovel. He went out off the window and crept 負かす／撃墜する very 静かに.

There were the two men, the old man and the young one working away digging a 穴を開ける. The asphalt path was torn up, and underneath It they were digging a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

'That will be 深い enough,' said the young one at last, 'to-morrow morning I'll 直す／買収する，八百長をする the asphalt over it smooth.'

Then they went aside and staggered up again with the 団体／死体 of the cabman in their 武器, やめる dead and limp. They put the 団体／死体 in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and filled it up, and put the asphalt over it again 概略で. Ryland 公式文書，認めるd the place, and saw that one 味方する there was a big Norfolk Island pine, and on the other a very 厚い bush. The men went 支援する to the house, and Ryland followed them.

But instead of に引き続いて the men, he suddenly 設立する himself walking along the same street where he had 選ぶd up the cab, and before him was the cab はうing along as before. Thinking himself the 犠牲者 of some delusion, he first felt his 長，率いる, which was やめる sound and then あられ／賞賛するd the cab.

The cab stopped, it was not the same cab, and ちらりと見ることing at the lamps, Ryland saw that it was not the same number; but the man, although he was not the same man, made the same reply about his horse 存在 tired. However, he 同意d to take his fare, and Ryland got in. He kept a sharp 警戒／見張り all the way, but nothing strange occurred, and he arrived 安全に at his own abode.

'You don't know of a cab with the number 010203, do you?' asked Ryland, after he had paid the man.

'There's no such a number of any cab,' replied the driver. 'What is it again, sir?'

Ryland read off the number on his cuff by the light of the lamp, '010203.' The man leaned 負かす／撃墜する from his seat, and listened attentively. 'One, two, three?' he repeated. 'Take the '0's out o' that, and that there's the number of the ghost cab, one hundred and twenty-three.'

'The ghost's cab?'

'Yes, have you never heard of it. One hundred and twenty-three, the numbers just come in 正規の／正選手 order, 1, 2, 3. It was drove by Jim Cleary, and he disappeared, and his horse and cab was driven out to a scrub, out Bondi way, and left there, but the cab had all the lining torn out, and the cushions taken away.'

'Suppose you tell me all about it to-morrow; it's rather too late to-night. If that was the ghost's cab, why, I had a ride in it to-night.'

The cabman looked at him curiously; then he said, 'What time shall I be here to-morrow, sir?'

'Oh, about half-past 9 or 10,' answered Ryland, and went in to puzzle over his strange adventure.

A LITTLE before ten the cabman appeared, the real one, not the ghost, and Ryland took him up to his room, and cross-questioned him as to all he knew about Cleary's 見えなくなる. It was not much after all; but the date 一致するd with Cleary's 見えなくなる. The man, whose 指名する was Hart, was 自然に very curious to know all about the ghost cab, but Ryland did not tell him just then, but he 述べるd the house to him 同様に as he could, and told him to 運動 about and look for one like it.

In a day or two he thought of going to the Public Library and 追跡（する）ing up the papers to see if he could find anything else about that time to associate with the 見えなくなる of Cleary.

He 設立する all about that, about the horse and cab 存在 設立する in the scrub and the absence of the cushions, but for a long time he could see no trace of anything else.

At last he 攻撃する，衝突する upon a paragraph called 'The Ranchurch Mystery.' In this he 設立する that the 居住（者）s of the 郊外 of Ranchurch were much excited about the 見えなくなる of the inhabitants of a house in that 郊外. The description of the occupants agreed very 井戸／弁護士席 with what Ryland had seen. A young man and his wife and his father had lived there, they had kept two servants, but they had been suddenly 解任するd, the house shut up a few days afterwards, and the occupants had gone away, and had not returned. The house was the 所有物／資産／財産 of the tenants, so beyond the スパイ／執行官 coming out to look at it occasionally it remained just as when it was left.

This was only a piece of that 時折の and やめる unnecessary gossip that finds its way into a paper when there is really nothing else to 令状 about, but it afforded Ryland a 手がかり（を与える） to the place he 手配中の，お尋ね者. He 公式文書，認めるd 負かす／撃墜する the 演説（する）／住所. Strolling 負かす／撃墜する he passed a cabstand, and saw the man Hart on the 階級. He beckoned to him, and asked him whether he had 設立する the house yet, because 'I have without going out of town,' he 追加するd.

'運動 to Blodger and Sprice, the land and house スパイ／執行官s,' he said, and got in.

The clerk at the 反対する knew nothing of a house at Ranchurch, but fortunately Mr. Blodger was in and 解放する／撤去させるd. Yes, a house at Ranchurch was in his 手渡すs to look after, but it was neither to sell nor to let.

Ryland made out he was very anxious to make an 申し込む／申し出 for it if he could go over it, and see what the house was like inside.

'There's a 管理人 there,' said Mr. Blodger, doubtfully, 'and if I give you a card you might go over; but he is a cantankerous old villain, and if he's in a cranky temper he might 辞退する. I have no 力／強力にする over him myself, and, to tell you the truth, wish I had nothing to do with the 一致する thing.'

'I'll go,' said Ryland, and the スパイ／執行官 gave him a card.

The distance to Ranchurch was soon, covered, and the cabman pulled up before a house that Ryland dreamily seemed to recognise as the one he had seen on the night of his ride in the phantom cab.

'Seems like the haunted house in Hood's poem,' he thought as he got out of the cab. The アイロンをかける gate was rusty and 明らかに seldom used, but it did not stand ajar, but was chained and padlocked. The garden was neglected, the house had all the blinds 負かす／撃墜する, and not a 調印する of life was 明白な.

'How the devil am I to get in?' he said aloud. 'There's no bell 明白な.'

'Climb over, sir,' 示唆するd Hart from the seat of the cab. Ryland pooh-poohed the suggestion, as the railings were of アイロンをかける, and he had a decent 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するs on; instead of that he gave vent to the most awful 'cooee' that he could.

'Enough to wake the dead,' he thought, and surely enough a blind was raised, and the 長，率いる of an old man peered out. Ryland waved some papers at him as though he had a whole 予算 of correspondence in his pocket, and the 直面する disappeared.

Next, the door opened, and an old man （機の）カム slowly and painfully に向かって the gate.

'One of the ghosts,' muttered the awe-struck 選挙立会人 as he saw that it was the old man of the dream. The 人物／姿／数字 （機の）カム up to the gate.

'What is it?' he snarled through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s. 'I have a communication from Mr. Blodger 関心ing the house,' replied Ryland.

'井戸／弁護士席, give it me.'

'But I want to come in and see the house; I'm thinking of buying it.'

The old man gazed on him doubtfully, and, muttering to himself, 打ち明けるd the gate, and 認める Ryland. As soon as he was inside, Ryland opened the gate wide, and beckoned to Hart to 運動 in.

The old man stood aghast. 'We don't want any more cabmen in here,' he said; then, suddenly stopping, he went on 負かす／撃墜する the 運動, and led the way to the house.

When they got there, Ryland told Hart to get 負かす／撃墜する, and wait, and keep his ears open, then giving Blodger's card to the old man, who was waiting at the door, he followed him Into the house. Dust everywhere, 不明瞭 and mildew. Ryland felt as he followed his guide that he was 支援する once more in his strange experience of the Phantom cab.

On they went through different rooms, where the furniture was rotting untended and the shrouded windows 法外なd the rooms in 半分-不明瞭.

They had entered the room which Ryland remembered 井戸／弁護士席, and, lookup 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, saw that the furniture was 不変の since he had imagined he was there!

'I should like to see the garden,' said Ryland.

'Like to see the garden, would you?' said the old man, glaring at him, 'come on then.'

They were in the hall, the 前線 door was open, and, unseen by the old 管理人, Ryland made a 調印する to Hart to come in, and follow them. Sauntering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, they at last （機の）カム to the place which he had 示すd 負かす／撃墜する in his 見通し. The Norfolk Island pine on one 味方する of the 幅の広い path, and the 厚い shrub on the other. Ryland looked at the asphalt, and then at the old 地図／計画する?

'It was just here, wasn't it?' he said. The living ghost gazed at him with horror, his lips moved convulsively; then he dropped 負かす／撃墜する in it fit.

Presently he （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, but he was all broken up, and 自白するd to everything. The son's wife had money, but It was securely settled on her, and they could, touch nothing without her 同意, and so 不正に was she 扱う／治療するd by them that she went to live with come friends in town.

One night, when there was a ball at her friends' house, they sent Cleary, the cabman, whom she knew, to her with a 公式文書，認める, 説 that her husband was dying; would she come and say goodbye to him. Without thinking, she got into the cab, and （機の）カム just as she was. Then, when she 設立する it was all 誤った, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go 支援する, but they wouldn't let her, and they 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to 調印する some 行為 about her 所有物／資産／財産, which the cabman would 証言，証人／目撃する. She 辞退するd, got 脅すd, and began to 叫び声をあげる.

Cleary （機の）カム into see what was the 事柄, and the young fellow who was a perfect savage, 攻撃する，衝突する him a blow on the 長，率いる which killed him. The woman was senseless on the sofa, so they carried Cleary out and put him inside the cab, and ーするつもりであるd to start the horse off, so that he'd 粉砕する the cab up somewhere; but the horse was so tired that he wouldn't budge. Then they took him out again, and buried him under the asphalt, and as the inside of the cab was stained with 血, they drove it out to where it was 設立する, and tore the linings and cushions out and threw them in the sea.

When the unfortunate wife woke up, her mind was gone. She was taken to a lunatic 亡命, and there she died, and the young fellow got the money. He （疑いを）晴らすd out, and left his father to 行為／法令／行動する as 管理人 at the place, and see that no 団体／死体 設立する the cabman's 団体／死体. But he 扱う／治療するd him cruelly, and only 許すd him just enough to keep 団体／死体 and soul together.

'WAS THAT all?' asked Dwyer—the owner of the 駅／配置する was asleep.

'Yes, only the young fellow was caught easily enough and hanged. The old fellow died in the gaol hospital, and cabman No. 010203 was never seen any more.

'He was under the asphalt then?'

'You bet he was; and would be there now only for Ryland going for a ride in that phantom cab.'

22. — THE LUCK OF TINTINBURRA

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 23 Dec 1899

'MY dear fellow,' said the 繁栄する individual to the seedy one. 'To tell you the truth, I am infinitely worse off than you are.'

'Then you must be bad indeed, for I 港／避難所't the price of a 料金d or a bed on me, and yet if I only had a few 続けざまに猛撃するs I could make thousands.'

'I've no 疑問 you could. I never knew a man in your position who couldn't. But, unfortunately, I have not got the few 続けざまに猛撃するs to lend you. See here, Stanmore,' and he took out a 君主 purse, and flicked it open, showing Its emptiness.

'That purse itself is 価値（がある） a 続けざまに猛撃する or two,' said the other.

'Not paid for my boy. I should go to gaol on a vulgar 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 窃盗罪 if I sold it, and when I do go I ーするつもりである going on a much more respectable 規模.'

'Do you mean to say that there's a 衝突，墜落 差し迫った?'

'I do indeed, 衝突，墜落 is a 穏やかな way of putting it. In a day or two, 出口 your old friend Paul Wright.'

'I suppose you could save yourself even now if you had the money?'

'I could, but where is the money?'

'Find me the few 続けざまに猛撃するs I speak of and in all probability the money is yours.'

'What's this mad idea?'

'If you are bound to go under, a few 続けざまに猛撃するs more or いっそう少なく will not make much difference; and the chance is A.1.'

'Let's go and sit 負かす／撃墜する somewhere, and have a drink, and you can tell me all about it. Anything is better than thinking, just now.'

'You remember Mat Reynolds?'

'A fellow mad on re-prospecting old fields. Yes, but if he is your 当局 on making a rise, it does not go for much.'

'Mat is not so mad as you think him. Anyhow, he has got something this time. He has 選ぶd up the lost lead of the Tintinburra. The company is about to be 負傷させる up, and the 株 can be had for the asking. You remember what they went up to once. 井戸／弁護士席, they will go up beyond that this time. I did Mat a good turn once, and he has taken me into his 信用／信任, thinking I could raise the needful. I relied on you, for I thought your 繁栄 was the real thing. If you can raise a hundred, you will get it 支援する fifty-倍の.'

'Why cannot Mat raise it himself?'

'Just because he has got the 評判 you gave him just now. People think he's got a bee in his bonnet.'

'And you don't, because you have nothing to lose?'

'I think he's 権利 in what he says. I know the country, and see no 推論する／理由 why it should not be so. I can't go into 詳細（に述べる） because the secret is not 地雷.'

'Do you know that it will go hard with me if I 背負い込む any more 義務／負債s at this 行う／開催する／段階 of my 事件／事情／状勢s? At 現在の I may come out 解放する／自由な with all my 所有／入手s under my hat; but if I raised a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs it would be 詐欺—that is, it is very likely to come under that 長，率いる.'

Stanmore got up dejectedly.

'I see, if that's the way it stands, it is impossible to 推定する／予想する it of you. I've lost so many chances during my life one more or 物陰／風下s does not make much difference.'

'Stop a minute. I 推定する that your time is not 価値のある, and I must say that, although you are a perfect Jonah of ill-luck, you have always been indifferently truthful and honest. Now, I'll consider this question a bit; 合間 have a cigar, it is not paid for, but cigars are meant for 消費, not like jewellery.'

Stanmore lit the cigar, and smoked silently while his friend pondered.

'Look here, Stanmore,' he said at last, 'you are, and always have been, the most unlucky of men. I am superstitious, I suppose, so are most of us, 特に where chance is mixed up in it. Now, if you 許す me to 会合，会う your Mat Reynolds, whom I know but casually, and if I am 満足させるd of the bona fides of the thing, I will 危険 it, and raise the money; but you must not appear in the 事柄. Your infernal luck would 廃虚 everything.'

Stanmore ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at his shabby trousers and 割れ目d boots, then took a long pull at his cigar, and sighed.

'You see,' went on Wright, 'it's all in your own 利益／興味; I 危険 more than you or Reynolds. You have nothing to 危険, in fact; and Reynolds has but this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. The whole thing must be put 完全に in my 手渡すs, or I won't 動かす in the 事柄.'

Stanmore smoked on and said nothing.

'Of course, I can do nothing but 信用 to you in the 事柄, so I agree, only I must live while the 事件／事情／状勢 goes on.'

'I'll see after that. Now, what time am I to 会合，会う Reynolds?'

'Any time you like to-night' and they parted.

THE finding of the lost lead of the Tintinburra 地雷 was more than a nine-days' wonder, and the phenomenal price to which the 株 ran up was long remembered. Then the lead ran out again, and 株 went 負かす／撃墜する to nothing once more, and some men went to King-street, and some went into the harbor, and some retired to 郊外の 住居s.

Mat Reynolds, the discoverer, went mad in reality. He could have done 井戸／弁護士席; but his 約束 in the 回復するd lead was so 絶対の that he held on, and the shock was too much for him. Wright was gay on his 回復するd fortunes, and redeemed character, and, as for Stanmore, that unhappy Jonah had to content himself with an 極端に small 部分 which, growl as he might, be had to 受託する. So he 受託するd it, and swore a bitter vengeance against his one-time friend; then a sudden change 始める，決める in, and his luck became a proverb.

But it gave him no satisfaction, for the idea of having been made a puppet of in the way he had been was bitter to him, and the social success of Wright was an aching smart in his own good fortune.

As his means grew, he 始める，決める to work to 妨害する Wright in every possible way he could, and 徐々に got the whip 手渡す of that individual in a very 相当な manner.

At last Wright took occasion to speak to him on the 支配する, and explained, to his own satisfaction—and many would have agreed with him—that the 危険 he took in the 事柄 する権利を与えるd him to the lion's 株 of the plunder. But Stanmore, in his perverse grudge, would hear 非，不，無 of it.

'When you are in the position I was when I （機の）カム to you, perhaps I'll 許す you, and, if I can bring you to that position, I ーするつもりである to do it.'

With that he left him.

AS years went on, this mad 憎悪 still continued, till at last it appeared as though Stanmore would 達成する his 願望（する）. The ill luck which had so dogged him seemed to be transferred to his enemy, for Wright 徐々に sank, as Stanmore 栄えるd.

One day when Wright, now 減ずるd, was 横断するing the city in search of 雇用, the 直面する of a ghost from the past 逮捕（する）d his attention, stopped, turned, and walked beside him. It was Mat Reynolds, lately 解放（する）d from the lunatic 亡命 as cured. He spoke rationally, but his one 主題 was the lost lead of Tintinburra. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 money to go 支援する and 新たにする his prospecting work. There he was 確信して that he could 選ぶ up the lead once more, if he only had the money.

'Go and ask Stanmore,' said Wright, and turned away with a grim laugh. But Reynolds followed him up.

'I have seen him, and asked him,' he said. 'He has 約束d to help me if you will go and ask him.'

'I go! That is only a 嘘（をつく） of his to degrade me still その上の. He おもに brought me 負かす／撃墜する to this, and now he wants me to go begging to him, as he did to me. He told me as much. No, you must get it out of him some other way. I'll not ask.'

Reynolds begged and entreated, but Wright would not do it. For weeks he still walked about looking for work, and for weeks the ghost haunted him, and would not be put off, always entreating him to put his pride away, and they would both be rich once more. Till at last, worn, worried, and 打ち勝つ, Wright 同意d.

'Your luck, Wright, is so infernally bad, that perhaps it is better your 指名する should not appear. I'll look after your 利益／興味s,' said Stanmore. He was wasted, and a light of fever burnt in his 注目する，もくろむs.

'Look after your own 利益／興味s,' retorted Wright, 'you've not much longer to do it.'

'What do you mean?'

'Mean, man! Death is written on your 直面する, as ever his finger wrote it.'

'Is it; then I'll tell you what I'll do. Before we go into the thing I'll make my will, and leave you all my 株 in the Tintinburra 地雷. Will that do you?'

'Go ahead as quick as you can; perhaps when you are dead my luck will change again. Now, let us part. I'm hungry and tired.'

Stanmore took a 君主 purse out of his pocket, emptied the gold out of it, and said, 'I'll leave you that, old man, in my will 同様に. Just as it is now.'

A hungry dead-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 loafing in Hyde Park saw two paragraphs in a dropped paper that made him laugh grimly. One was to the 影響 that Matthew Reynolds had blown his brains out, at the once 悪名高い Tintinburra 地雷, the 推論する／理由 存在, as most people thought, on account of his 失敗 to re-discover the lost lead. The other paragraph 関係のある to the death of that 著名な 国民, Mr. Walter Stanmore. It did not tell that he died laughing, after reading the account of Reynolds's 自殺.

'Might 同様に get that 君主 purse, at any 率,' said the dead-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域; 'wonder if my 脚s will carry me out there to-morrow.'

He was in luck that evening, for he met an old 知識 who lent him 5 shillings, and warmed and 慰安d by a couple of meals and a night's sleep in a bed, he went out to his enemy's 住居, and after some trouble and an 控訴，上告 for the lawyer, who happened to be there, he was 認める. The lawyer took a wonderfully keen 利益／興味 in him, and took him into a room by himself.

'The will is simple enough, and will be easily 証明するd,' he 開始するd, when Wright interrupted him.

'I've come for the 君主 purse he was to leave me; I don't care about anything else.'

'Certainly, he left you the 君主 purse, and all the scrips of the Tintinburra 地雷 owned by him.'

'What's the good of that; I'll get a 続けざまに猛撃する or two on the 君主 purse.'

'Perhaps you don't know the 権利s of Reynolds's 自殺; it's only just come to 手渡す. His 長，率いる was weak, and when he 設立する the lead again—設立する the lead again,' he repeated, 'his brain gave away, and he 発射 himself. That scrip will be of 広大な／多数の／重要な value in a few days. Here, 停止する, man; we don't want three dead men on our 手渡すs at once.'

But the third man did not die.

23. — THE SKELETON'S LEGACY

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 1 April 1899

IT seems a besetting 証拠不十分 of living humanity to ape the emblems of its long dead brethren. Men wear imitation skulls as ornamental pine in their neckties, and the skull is a favorite 装置 to introduce in little knicknacks for the 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 署名／調印する-stands, ashtrays, etc. In fact, everyone's memory will （名声などを）汚す him with some 詳細（に述べる） in which the emblems of mortality, as they are called, play a part.

Going 負かす／撃墜する George street very late one night, I （機の）カム across a 骸骨／概要 持つ／拘留するing a lamp-地位，任命する up; at least he was hanging on to it 現実に like grim death, as though either he or the lamp-地位，任命する ーするつもりであるd to 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する すぐに.

'Better take my arm,' I said; 'you seem to be gone at the 膝s.'

'Thanks, old man, I am a bit wobbly. Can't carry my アルコール飲料 like I used to; no capacity now.'

He seemed a genial sort of 骸骨／概要, and when he 解放する／撤去させるd himself from his support and 受託するd my arm he got along very, 刻々と, considering.

'You'd better come up to my rooms,' I 示唆するd; 'I can put you up for to-night.'

'I don't mind if I do, old man,' he replied; 'I'm a long way from home, and the trams have stopped running and the last train to Rookwood has left.'

By the time we got to my abode we were on very good 条件, and when I got him seated with a cigar in his mouth he was やめる genial. He had one disagreeable habit I 収容する／認める, and that was that he omitted to 排除する／（飛行機などから）緊急脱出する the smoke from his mouth, but instead let it ooze out through his 注目する，もくろむ sockets, nostrils, and the 割れ目s in his skull, and other 開始s.

'You have a 広大な／多数の／重要な leaning for 骸骨／概要s in Australia,' he said, as he reclined comfortably 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める. 'I seldom 選ぶ up a bush story to read but what a skull and some bones 設立する in the bush after many years does not play a 目だつ part. Now would you like to hear my story?'

I readily intimated my 願望（する） to do so.

'I DIED nearly twenty years ago,' 開始するd the 骸骨／概要, 'and I'm sorry to have to say that your coming across me in a 明言する／公表する of inebriation is 予定 to the fact of my having died in a fit of delirium tremens. To-day was the 周年記念日 of my death.'

'You keep it up,' I 発言／述べるd.

'As you say, I keep it up, it's my one 証拠不十分 now. I had a good many when I was alive. Horses, ワイン, and the fair sex,' and as the collection of old bones stopped to indulge in his meditation on his past conquests, I gently jogged his memory.

'I beg your 容赦,' he said, 'I was thinking of a girl I knew once. 井戸／弁護士席, to continue. I ran through a lot of money in England, and then （機の）カム out here with the few thousands left out of a tolerable fortune, and after getting some bush experience took a partner 指名するd Beaumont and bought a 駅／配置する in Northern Queensland.'

'My 指名する is Beaumont,' I interrupted. 'Not a son of his?' 発言／述べるd the 骸骨／概要. 'I took good care of that.'

'No, but I had an uncle of the 指名する who once had a 駅／配置する in Queensland with a partner called Fletcher.'

'That was me,' said the 骸骨／概要 kicking his bony toes up. 'Beaumont and Fletcher, that was our 共同 署名. Queer go eh; 選ぶd up by a 甥 of my old partner when I'd got too tight to catch the train. What a lark, 特に when I killed your uncle.'

'You killed my uncle!' I exclaimed, and in plain truth my uncle had disappeared in a most mysterious manner.

'Yes, I killed him; but I know now it was under a mistaken impression. It's no good you're getting your hair off about it. I've been dead about twenty years, so you can't 傷つける me. Now shall I tell you all about it?'

'Go on,' I said, re-seating myself, for in my natural excitement I had sprung up. The 骸骨／概要 went on.

'Your uncle and I got on famously for a while, but he was a very 安定した fellow, and at last got to remonstrating with me on my 時折の 爆発s of dissipation. This began to irritate me, and a coldness was growing up between us when Dorothy Malcolm （機の）カム into our lives. She was the daughter of our nearest neighbor, and （機の）カム up to the 駅／配置する on a visit of a few months. Both Beaumont and I fell in love with her at once, and I can honestly say that for her sake I tried to 改革（する） my 方式 of life and live cleanly. As often happens, the girl chose the crooked stick—that was me—and 辞退するd the straight one. I was the 受託するd suitor, and we were engaged. I went 負かす／撃墜する to the seaport to buy a （犯罪の）一味 and some 現在のs, arid while there fell into my old habits, and it was some time before I was able to go 支援する. During that time some 肉親，親類d gossip had carried the news up to the 駅／配置する, and Beaumont met me with one of his hated lectures and 率直に told me that if it occurred again he should feel it his 義務 to 知らせる Dorothy's father, as it was impossible the girl could be happy with a man of my 確認するd habits. 自然に I resented this, coming from a disappointed suitor, and hot words passed between us, and in the end we agreed that our 共同 should 終結させる at the end of the year, about sis months distant.

From that date I noticed a 確かな coldness growing between 行方不明になる Malcolm and myself which, not unnaturally, I put 負かす／撃墜する to Beaumont's poisonous tongue. In truth. I know now that he never spoke a word to her against me, but that my life of dissipation had 悪化するd my character so much, that, when it （機の）カム to the familiar relations of an 約束／交戦 存在するing between us, most of her illusions were speedily dispelled.

On first 知識 the veneer of polish I had assumed had 完全に deceived her, but as she saw my real character her affection 病弱なd and I foresaw the breaking off of our 約束／交戦.

I tell you that I had now began to hate my partner with a perfectly ferocious 憎悪, and, when 行方不明になる Malcolm at last told me that she had mistaken her feelings に向かって 怒らせる and requested to be 解放（する）d from her 約束／交戦, I 行為／法令／行動するd like a blackguard and used words to her that no man should.

Returning to the 駅／配置する, Beaumont and I had a furious 列／漕ぐ／騒動, and as we could no longer live together we decided to at once separate until our 事件／事情／状勢s could be settled. Beaumont 増加するd my rancour by 受託するing the 歓待 of our neighbor Malcolm. This 自然に made me believe that he was the man who was going to 後継する me in the daughter's 好意.

I was ガス／煙ing in the verandah when the blackboy, a boy who was 充てるd to me, because, 存在 an ex-州警察官，騎馬警官 and 充てるd to drink, he could always count on me to give him a 阻止する, 反して Beaumont would 辞退する him.

'Marrme,' he said, coming up the verandah, 'me 貯蔵所 find'em gold.'

'Find gold?' I echoed.

'Alonga 範囲,' and he held out a big lump of quartz, which was 簡単に half gold. I took it in amazement.

I knew that Pluto would not tell me a 嘘（をつく）, and I knew that he had a habit of absenting himself for some days from the 駅／配置する, which was only overlooked in him because he was such a good tracker and rider.

'どの辺に alonga 範囲?' I asked.

'You and me go. I know long time. Now Mister Beaumont gone, you and me go.'

The next morning we started; the 範囲 was nearly thirty miles away and it was evening before we reached it. We （軍の）野営地，陣営d at the foot of it, and next morning 開始するd the ascent. The 範囲 was a 法外な, precipitous one which divided the rivers of the 太平洋の coast from those flowing into the 湾 of Carpentaria.

Pluto finally led me to the 長，率いる of a wild gorge surrounded by scrub, or rather ジャングル, from which one could catch a glimpse of the sea. The 暗礁 was there plain enough, and a for me was within my しっかり掴む, but what of that, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 Dorothy Malcolm.

徐々に as I sat there a thought, a delightful 計画／陰謀 of vengeance （機の）カム into my 長，率いる. Beaumont would be too poor to marry after we parted. I had put most of the money in the 駅／配置する, and he had little more than a working 株. I would bring him out and show him the wonderful 暗礁, and twit him with it and what he had lost. Then I would 静かに 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of him, and then, with fortune before me, I would 法廷，裁判所 Dorothy Malcolm once mote and 勝利，勝つ her again.

The idea was too fascinating to resist. I got up and told Pluto that we would go 支援する. It was a wild 見解（をとる） I saw as I stood at the 長，率いる of the gorge and looked seaward. The cliffs at my feet were nearly precipitous, save that below me, about thirty feet; lay a tiny ledge, and the 底（に届く） of the gorge, 500 feet at least, was all scrub and ジャングル.

I sent a 公式文書，認める over to Beaumont after my return, and asked him to come over to see me on a 事柄 of importance. He （機の）カム, and I showed him the piece of quartz which Pluto had given me, and told him that as we were still 事実上 partners, I thought it only 権利 to 熟知させる him with the 発見.

He seemed struck, the poor fool, by my assumed honesty of 目的, and readily 同意d to the 計画（する） I 提案するd. This was that he should go 支援する to Malcolm's, keep 静かな about what I had told him, and 会合，会う me at an 任命するd 位置／汚点／見つけ出す the next day when I would take him to the 暗礁.

He was there 権利 enough, and he and I and Pluto 棒 out to the 暗礁 in the 範囲 at the 長，率いる of the gorge, Pluto the savage, keen as all savages are, guessed what was coming, guessed partly as a savage, guesses, but never guessed the whole truth. He 棒 ahead 主要な the way and いつかs 詠唱するing a 捨てる of 野蛮な corrobboree, so we went on, one to madness, and two to death. I need not go into 詳細（に述べる） until we stood at the 長，率いる of the gorge, and Beaumont stooped in wondering ecstasy over the rich gold 暗礁.

'Is it good?' I asked.

'Fletcher, we are millionaires,' he said, 'and I have misjudged you; another man would have kept this 静かな until after we had 解散させるd 共同. Shake 手渡すs, old man.'

He put his 手渡す out and I brought the butt end of the 運動ing 選ぶ we had used for knocking off the quartz 負かす／撃墜する on his defenceless skull, he staggered 支援する half stunned, and I 押し進めるd him over the cliff. He fell on the ledge, and when Pluto and I peered over he was sensible, thirty feet below. I shrieked at him—

'You marry Dorothy, my partner; you think that I was going to 株 this find with you and let you take my place? No, you dog; you shall die as a dog! You 毒（薬）d my gin's ears with tales about me, and you die!'

'Yowi! Die! die! die!' 叫び声をあげるd Pluto, mad with the delight of 虐殺（する）, and 解除するing a 抱擁する fragment of quartz, which we had knocked off; he dropped it on the man's 長，率いる, and the 人物／姿／数字 lay 静かな and inert.

I got up, for I had work yet to do.

'Pluto,' I said, 'It's your turn now, old boy. Very sorry, but—' and before he could comprehend I had put two 弾丸s through him, and with one 押し進める he went 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, to the very 底（に届く） of the gorge. Poor Pluto! I felt sorry tor him even, as I sent him to his death, but you must agree with the that his 殺人 was 絶対 necessary, some day in a drunken fit he would have 明らかにする／漏らすd everything.

Beaumont's horse was 設立する with the saddle turned under its belly, but his remains were never discovered.

I never 伸び（る）d anything by the 行為. Dorothy—although no one 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd me of the 罪，犯罪, for nobody knew that Beaumont went with us, and Pluto was supposed to have ran away—seemed to regard me with a 縮むing sort of horror against which there was no making 前進.

I sold out the 駅／配置する, （機の）カム south and then Pluto began to haunt me. Always and ever was it Pluto. Never Beaumont. Pluto, with the look of horrified amazement on his 直面する at my 背信の attack, used to come and sit at my 病人の枕元 until I had to 溺死する him in アルコール飲料, and in doing it I killed myself.

The 暗礁 is probably there untouched. I never dared go 支援する to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Some spectre would have appeared and 投げつけるd me over the cliff. Now don't speak nor make any 発言／述べるs for the time is short, And the witching hour of night long paste. You are Beaumont's 甥, and I will make some 修正するs by giving you the directions to find that 暗礁.

The 骸骨／概要 Fletcher drew his 議長，司会を務める to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 開始するd to 令状. How long he wrote I know not, for drowsiness overpowered me, and I fell asleep.

It was 幅の広い daylight when I awoke and, 解任するing my stupid wits, looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for the 骸骨／概要, but there was nobody in the room but myself and a strong smell of stale タバコ.

I threw the window open, and thought that I had gone to sleep in my 議長，司会を務める and had a queer I dream, and would have a bath and freshen myself up; but there on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する lay a sheet of 公式文書，認める paper, closely written, and 調印するd 'D. Z. Fletcher.'

I FOUND the gorge and buried the bones of my uncle and the betrayed 黒人／ボイコット boy. The 暗礁 is now in 十分な working order, and 支払う／賃金ing 井戸／弁護士席. I have never come across my 知識 the 骸骨／概要 again, and it is to be hoped that he has abandoned the pernicious habit of keeping it up on his death-day, which, he 知らせるd me, answers to our birth-day during life.

24. — THE CHAPEL IN THE DESERT

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 18 Dec 1897

I

COCONUT, the 黒人／ボイコット boy （機の）カム up to the verandah grinning all over his 直面する, a sure 調印する that he considered his news important. If a blackfellow has 特に bad news to 報告（する）／憶測 he always grins more than ever. 黒人／ボイコットs 株 with the lower class of whites the love of importance 大（公）使館員ing to the messenger of evil tidings. This time, however, the news did not すぐに 影響する／感情 my friend and host Munster, on whose 駅／配置する in Central Australia I then was.

'Blackfellow 貯蔵所 come up,' said Coconut. 'Myall fellow nigger'—with 広大な／多数の／重要な contempt—'bring paper yabba,' and he 手渡すd Munster a cleft stick with a much greased and dirty piece of paper in the slit, evidently 倍のd by a white man. Munster took it, and read it over to himself, then out loud.

To the owner or 経営者／支配人 of the nearest 駅／配置する.

The writer, a mate, and a blackboy started from the 長，率いる of the Gascoyne River (W.A.) to prospect across to the 陸路の line. When 近づく the 境界 our camels got away, all but one we managed to 安全な・保証する. We could not 追いつく the others. We 押し進めるd on with the one, but my mate, Thomas Lawson, died of exhaustion. The blackboy went to a smoke he saw to look for water, and never returned. I kept on, but the camel knocked up. I was 設立する in a dying 明言する／公表する by a party of natives, and brought into a little soakage 井戸／弁護士席, and am with the 黒人／ボイコットs now; they are very friendly. I beseech you, whoever receives this, to reward the 持参人払いの, and come to my 援助. I have important knowledge in my 所有／入手, which will recompense you. The 黒人／ボイコットs will guide you 支援する.

Amos Dryant

October 19, 1895

We were both silent after the reading of this strange 文書. Then we questioned Coconut as to the 持参人払いの. He 知らせるd us that the 持参人払いの was at the 黒人／ボイコットs' （軍の）野営地，陣営, waiting. He was 脅すd to come up to the house, so we should have to go to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 to see him. Without discussing the 事柄 we went, Munster first going to the 蓄える／店, and taking out a couple of tomahawks and a piece of Turkey-red twill. We 設立する the messenger in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 an evident myall of the myalls. After some trouble, we 設立する an old nigger who could 公正に／かなり understand the stranger, and bit by bit pieced out the story. The messenger had not seen the white man; he was with a tribe a long way to the 西方の of his 追跡（する）ing-ground; the 'paper yabba' had passed through several 手渡すs before it reached him. Munster showed him the two tomahawks and the red twill, and had it explained to him that he would get one in the morning, when we started, and the other and the red stuff after he had guided us to his tribe.

'If I had given him the tomahawk to-night,' said Munster, as we strolled 支援する, 'some of those beggars would have got it out of him before morning. Now we will have a talk about this mysterious message.'

We sat 負かす／撃墜する on the verandah, and Munster said, 'You believe this thing to be 本物の?'

'As far as we have got, it seems incontestable so.'

'Good; so I think. You will come with me, of course, and we'll take Coconut; that will be enough.'

'Now, the date of this message is October 19; man must have kept a diary, I suppose; this is, November 12, so it has been three weeks reaching us. Of course, that means nothing, for we cannot tell how long it has lain in the different （軍の）野営地，陣営s it has passed through.'

'No,' I replied, 'the time is no criterion. The man may be anywhere within 300 miles.

Munster got up, and 協議するd a. 地図／計画する stuck tip on the 塀で囲む. 'We are one hundred and twenty miles from the 境界; I know all the country that far. The chances are that he is still in West Australia.'

'Can we manage with horses as far as you know?'

'I think so. We are pretty 安全な for water, with niggers belonging to the country. The only thing is that these myalls don't know how much water a horse wants. A little soakhole that will do them they imagine will serve half a dozen horses. I've been let in like that more than once.'

'What's this important knowledge he has in his 所有／入手, do you think?'

'That's the part I like least about it, as if any white man would not go after another without wanting a 賄賂 held out.'

'True. But don't let us go out prejudiced, against the man. It may have been written under the 圧力 of 苦悩 for somebody to come to his 救助（する） speedily. Neither you nor I would enjoy an 施行するd sojourn in a 黒人／ボイコットs' （軍の）野営地，陣営.'

We made our 手はず／準備 for starting the next morning, and before going to bed Munster made a copy of the message to take with us.

'I'm going to leave the 初めの at home,' he said.

Next morning at daylight we were off, the nigger trotting along, proud in the 所有／入手 of his new tomahawk. We did not reach the place where his tribe was （軍の）野営地，陣営d that day, but as Munster knew the country we got water for the night, and the next day, about noon, reached the end of our first 行う／開催する／段階 in the 旅行, the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the tribe the last messenger had come from. It would be wearisome to recount the 詳細（に述べる）s of the trip.

We passed through three tribes of natives before reaching the one which dwelt on the eastern 味方する of a wide, expanse of 乾燥した，日照りの country, while the tribe the white man was with lived on the far, or western 味方する.

非，不，無 of the 黒人／ボイコットs would …を伴って us, but, after much trouble, we made out the 状況／情勢 and surroundings of the place whereat 推定する／予想するd to find the 貸す人 of the letter. Never in all my life did I pass through such country as we 横断するd in that 行う／開催する／段階. Spinifex, spinifex, the whole day long, in 広大な／多数の／重要な banks 6 ft and 7ft high, showing years of 漸進的な growth; spinifex is （犯罪の）一味s and circles of eccentric 形態／調整. Nothing else but a few stunted bloodwood trees; underneath, hard 激しく揺する and gritty gravel; 総計費, cloudless sky and 炎ing sun. So we kept on until Munster, looking 支援する, said, 'By Jove! there's a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 chasing us.'

We pulled up, and looked 支援する. The heavens were 存在 quickly obscured by the dense 黒人／ボイコット smoke of the resinous spinifex, and though it was やめる 静める where we were the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was bringing a 勝利，勝つd with it.

'We've plenty of time,' I said; 'we'll start one ahead, here's lots of （疑いを）晴らす ground about here.'

We pulled up, and a few matches soon started a furious 炎 ahead of us that put us beyond all danger of 存在 overtaken by the larger conflagration.

One reads much of bush 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, but until a man sees a tract of old-man spinifex in 活動／戦闘 one knows nothing of them. The clouds of 黒人／ボイコット smoke, half shrouding the leaping red 炎上s, the roar and tumult of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 mingling with the wail of the 哀れな trees as they 屈服する their 長，率いるs before it, and 解除する them with foliage shrivelled and scorched. The excited whistle of the swift-winged 道具s, keeping in 前線 of the 炎上s, and 急襲するing 負かす／撃墜する upon the doomed vermin who only live in the waterless country, and are 軍隊d to 飛行機で行く from the 前進するing 破壊. The slow-going crows, with their sepulchral croak, に引き続いて the red 廃虚, and 獲得するing what the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the 道具s have left them. All form a picture only to be 証言，証人／目撃するd in the heart of Australia. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 swept by us on either 味方する, and as we 棒 over the hot smoking ground we watched it 部隊 with the one we had started, and roar on to the 西方の.

All the 残り／休憩（する） of that day we 棒 over a blackened scene of desolation, and （軍の）野営地，陣営d at dusk on a patch of stony ground that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had overleaped. We tied the horses up, for there was nothing for them to eat, and they would さもなければ only wander afar in their hobbles. We were all 暗い／優うつな and dispirited, and spoke but little, munching our meal almost in silence. We stretched ourselves on our 一面に覆う／毛布s, and then 開始するd the torment of the ants. In their creeping myriads they 攻撃する，非難するd us from all 味方するs. Sleep, the blessed, thing, beloved from 政治家 to 政治家, was impossible. All night we sat up, walked about, smoked, and prayed for daylight.

Those who picture the Australian 砂漠 country as a Sahara-like expanse of sand-blown plain may learn that the real 砂漠 lies in the spinifex-covered sandstone rises. The rain, when it 落ちるs, will turn the sandy plain into an oasis of verdure, but on the barren sandstone 山の尾根, come rain, come 干ばつ, the 条件s never alter. No bird life, but an 時折の 疲れた／うんざりした 道具 winging his tired way to same distant water, a belated フクロウ, or the speckled, whirring quail. No animal life but a startled bandicoot, or the 調査するing 有望な-注目する，もくろむd little lizard. And over all silence, day and night, silence so 完全にする that one welcomes the 続けざまに猛撃する of the clinking hobble chains on the horses as telling of something in the 近隣 that is associated with one's fellow man. No shade by day, and the infinite torment of 飛行機で行くs; no 残り／休憩（する） by night for the infinite torment of ants. And the 冷淡な, 有望な 星／主役にするs look 負かす／撃墜する, unmoved, unstirred, 冷淡な in their immortal 静める though man is dying beneath their gaze.

It was nearly sundown the next evening and our horses were beginning to 苦しむ somewhat when we 現れるd into a change of country, and knew that we 近づくd our 目的地. As we topped a slight elevation a comparatively treeless expanse lay stretched before us, and we saw what we took to be the blue expanse of a lake, but which, in reality, was only salt mud; and the smoke of a 黒人／ボイコットs' 野営 on it bank. We 棒 あわてて 今後, for this was the goal of our 旅行. The natives sprang to their feet, and shouted as we approached, and then a white man 前進するd to 会合，会う us.

II

AMOS DRYANT was a man of good presence and of taking manner. Even after living with the wild 黒人／ボイコットs for some weeks he looked' neater and better cared for than either 刑事 Munster or myself. That he was also a man endowed with strong personality could be seen by the 影響（力） he had 設立するd amongst the 黒人／ボイコットs.

'Friends!' he said joyously, 'Is it an 事故, or did you by chance get my message?'

'We got your message, and started at once. The message reached us in three weeks, and it has taken us nearly a week to get here,' replied Munster.

'肉親，親類d and generous men,' said Dryant; 'I thank you now, but I will do more presently.'

Munster frowned.

'Look here, old man, don't talk like that. We （機の）カム to 救助（する） a fellow white man, because we had the means at our 命令（する） to do it If we had not had the necessary 構成要素 we should have passed the 職業 on to somebody who had. We don't want to hear anything about recompense, it's not our style.'

'Where do the niggers get their water?' I interrupted, 'our horses will be getting into that salt bog 直接／まっすぐに.'

'Oh, I will show you,' said Dryant nastily, and he led us to where three or four 井戸／弁護士席s had been dug, about a hundred yards 支援する from the 塩の 押し寄せる／沼地. We soon had the horses watered and a （軍の）野営地，陣営 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. There was plenty of good 料金d in the 近隣, and for the first time for two nights we felt restful and contented. We had brought out 現在のs for the niggers, some of which we had 分配するd on the road. We gave the 残りの人，物 to Dryant to give to his friends, and they retired to their （軍の）野営地，陣営 happy, and left us alone. Dryant was enjoying the 高級な of an unaccustomed 麻薬を吸う, and 刑事 and I were smoking silently. Somehow I did not feel the 楽しみ I had 心配するd in the successful 問題／発行する of our adventure. Suddenly Dryant knocked out his 麻薬を吸う, sat up, and 開始するd his yarn.

'WE started out from the 長，率いる of the Gascoyne, Lawson, myself, and the 黒人／ボイコット boy. When we got over the watershed we reached a long stretch of level country, いつかs grassed, at other times covered with spinifex and patches of mulga scrub. We had five camels with us, and got along very 井戸／弁護士席 for about 300 miles, but 設立する no country 価値（がある） prospecting. Then we got into low, stony 山の尾根s, and 設立する a little show in some of the gullies, but nothing to 支払う／賃金. Beyond we 設立する some big quartz blows, and one of them seemed pretty rich, やめる good enough to go 支援する to. This 味方する we had a long, 乾燥した，日照りの 行う／開催する／段階 to cross. We had been two days on it, when one morning we were packing up, when we were surprised by a lot of natives, who had crept up to us, はうing through a bit of undergrowth, 近づく where we were （軍の）野営地，陣営d. The camels were not roped, and in the 混乱 of （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing the niggers off, they （疑いを）晴らすd out, with the exception of one the 黒人／ボイコット boy managed to stick to, and we never saw them again. By the time we had polished off the 黒人／ボイコットs we 設立する ourselves left 立ち往生させるd on a 乾燥した，日照りの 行う／開催する／段階, with one camel.

'We packed him with all we みなすd most necessary, and put the 残り／休憩（する） of our 罠（にかける）s together in as 安全な a place as we could find, then started to walk. The next day we made a brackish spring, and then （機の）カム a singular 発見. We （機の）カム to a patch of 罰金, 井戸／弁護士席-watered country, open, rolling 負かす／撃墜するs were grassed with little; square-topped knolls scattered through it, some of them showing quartz seams, which we 診察するd, and 設立する auriferous. Suddenly the blackboy uttered an exclamation of affright, and we saw him 星／主役にするing wildly ahead, and pointing with his finger. に引き続いて the direction, we saw the 原因（となる） of his fright. Standing at the foot of one of the little knolls were about half a dozen deer. The stag, an old one, with large horns, was in 前線, and the terror of the blackboy was explained.

'The deer did not seem much alarmed, but on our approach they cantered away. It was Lawson's turn next to cry out, and no wonder; he had come upon a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 石／投石するs just showing above the surface, and these 石／投石するs had been squared by 手渡す.'

Dryant paused, but neither, of us made any comment. Fact is, we thought the man either off his 長，率いる, or a liar.

He 再開するd

'These 石／投石するs seemed to lead straight ahead, and looked like the 最高の，を越す of a 塀で囲む that had been earthed up. They ran for nearly a hundred yards, and then 中止するd. There was a spring there, and we （軍の）野営地，陣営d and proceeded to 調査／捜査する. We 設立する nothing that day beyond ascertaining that it was the 最高の，を越す of a 塀で囲む of squared 石／投石するs, but on the next we 設立する an 開始 in the ground, and when we had （疑いを）晴らすd it away we 設立する rough 石／投石する steps descending seemingly into the bowels of the earth. We 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up some lights, and went 負かす／撃墜する these steps, which, after all, did not go very far. The 空気／公表する was dank and mouldy-smelling, but not poisonous, and we looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the place where we 設立する ourselves, and to our astonishment saw that we were in a little chapel with painted 塀で囲むs. The 絵 was rude, but good enough for us to understand. The 支配する was always the same, although 異なって 扱う／治療するd—黒人／ボイコットs, natives, 存在 変えるd by a party of priests. In some they were 存在 baptised, in some they were ひさまづくing before an uplifted crucifix; and in others they were lying dead, and white angels were rising from their 団体／死体s.

'There was a large carved crucifix fallen on the ground, that had 以前は stood upright, and there were many 遺物s of some sort or another lying about in more or いっそう少なく perfect 保護. It was rather oppressive 負かす／撃墜する there, so after a bit we （機の）カム to the surface and 調査／捜査するd there, but could make nothing of it, beyond that a change in the 形式 of the surface had taken; place.'

Dryant 中止するd.

'Is that all?' asked Munster.

'Yes, we started in here to get a fresh outfit, and got on the 乾燥した，日照りの 行う／開催する／段階 that finished us. Lawson knocked up and died, as I told you; the blackboy went to a smoke, and never （機の）カム 支援する; and I kept on until the camel gave in, and when I was just at the last gasp, a party, of these fellows （機の）カム along and carried me to water.'

'How far away are these 廃虚s?'

'Across the 乾燥した，日照りの belt, about one hundred and fifty miles, I should say.'

'Can we get out there with our horses?' I asked.

'Now you could, for a 激しい 雷雨 has fallen since I （機の）カム here, and there are 激しく揺する 穴を開けるs there that would 持つ／拘留する water for months.'

'井戸／弁護士席, we have plenty of rations, and our horses are in good fettle; what do you say to going out now, at once?' asked Munster.

'I'm agreeable,' I replied. 'We're here now, and it's not 価値（がある） while going 支援する to the 駅／配置する.'

'What do you say, Mr. Dryant, will you come? We brought a spare horse and saddle for you to ride 支援する on.'

For some 推論する／理由 I thought that Dryant did not like the notion of my going to this place すぐに, but he answered readily enough.

'Very 井戸／弁護士席, I will go 支援する with you, and take you there.'

'That's settled then,' said Munster. 'Horses to-morrow, piccaninny, daylight,' he called out to Coconut, who kept の近くに to us, and had not made friends with the 黒人／ボイコットs.

'How do you account for the 廃虚s?' I asked Dryant.

'Only the one way. Australia was visited by 早期に Christian missionaries centuries ago; a thousand years, perhaps. They formed a 植民地 and 変えるd many of the natives. Some 大災害 blotted them out.'

The 星／主役にするs were still 向こうずねing when we finished our breakfast and started packing up, and with the pink 紅潮／摘発する of 夜明け at our 支援するs we started on our way to the mysterious 廃虚s. It was a dreary ride through the 乾燥した，日照りの 砂漠 country, but we made a long 行う／開催する／段階, and reached one of the 激しく揺する 穴を開けるs Dryant had spoken of. As he had 予報するd, the 雷雨, had 補充するd it, and it was now 十分な.

Next day the way was just as 疲れた／うんざりした, and about 4 o'clock we （機の）カム to another 激しく揺する 穴を開ける tolerably 十分な, but evidently it had only felt the 郊外s of the 嵐／襲撃する. We watered out horses and then 押し進めるd on till after dark, as Dryant said that there was a （土地などの）細長い一片 of grass country on ahead. When we reached it we （軍の）野営地，陣営d, and reckoned that the next day, if the travelling was decent, we might reach the 辛勝する／優位 of the patch of good country, which Dryant 述べるd as equal to anything in Australia.

'By the way,' said Munster in （軍の）野営地，陣営 that night, 'didn't you say that the boy went after a smoke and never （機の）カム 支援する?'

'Funny the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 didn't travel at all; the spinifex is 乾燥した，日照りの enough; but we passed over no burnt country.'

'It was a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 権利 enough,' returned Dryant.

Next day, に向かって afternoon the scrub began to の近くに in on us, making 進歩 with the pack horses slow and difficult.

Suddenly we 現れるd from the scrub without 警告, and 設立する ourselves on the 首脳会議 of a low, sloping rise, looking over one of the most picturesque scenes I ever saw in Australia. The gentle waves, the open country, 木材／素質d here and there with 低迷s of trees and bushes, stretched to the western horizon. Broken by the quaint little square-topped knolls or hillocks that Dryant had spoken of, dotted about here and there. On either 手渡す of us the line of 黒人／ボイコット scrub 延長するd north and south like a 境界 塀で囲む, separating fertility from desolation. It only 手配中の，お尋ね者 a lofty tier of 範囲s in the background to 完全にする the picture; but that, of course, we could not 推定する／予想する in Australia.

After a long pause of 賞賛 we 棒 on to where Dryant said there was spring, and turned our horses on to the luxuriant 料金d. Poor devils, they had been on short ありふれたs for two nights.

Next morning we were 早期に in the saddle, and in a couple of hours' time had reached the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Dryant and his unlucky mates.

III

OUR first 査察 was of what Dryant had called the 最高の，を越す of a 塀で囲む; but both Munster and I agreed that it was the beginning of a large and ambitions building. The 石／投石するs were neatly laid and 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 squared, the workmanship, though rough, having evidently been carried out on an 整然とした way. We next went to the buried chapel, and, 存在 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd with candles, were able to 検査／視察する it and its strange contents with 緩和する.

Truly, the 絵s were, astounding, both from the 影響 produced by the ありふれた pigments used, and the marvellous 明言する／公表する of 保護 they were in. There were four large pictures evidently ーするつもりであるd for the education of the natives. In one they were 代表するd horrible and bestial in 外見, fighting and dancing mad war dances. In the next they knelt before a group of 修道士s, who stood beside a cross and preached to them. In the third they were receiving baptism, and now they were 代表するd without any of the wild 外見 of the 早期に picture; their 武器s lay neglected on the ground, a 調印する that they had abandoned their savage 戦争. The last of the series 代表するd the souls of the dead 黒人／ボイコットs 上がるing to heaven in the guise of white angels. Though painted without 視野, they were 十分に graphic and 現実主義の to at once attract the attention of a savage, and moreover there was a rude 肉親，親類d of genius 陳列する，発揮するd in their 死刑執行 that was 特に 示すd. There were many other smaller 絵s, 主として portraying the crucifixion. Evidently the work was one of very 早期に Christianity. The large crucifix that had fallen 夜明け was fashioned out of mulga, and ingeniously carved. As a 遺物 it was priceless. It was nearly fossilised.

We 上がるd again, and Munster 提案するd that we should take a ride 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and try and discover any more remains of this 古代の 使節団 駅／配置する. Dryant excused himself on the 嘆願 of 疲労，（軍の）雑役. Coconut went with us to mind our horses if we had to 調査する any place on foot. We were away a long time, but 設立する nothing except, from the 形態／調整 of one of the knolls, we 裁判官d to be the quarry from which the 石／投石する had been 得るd; but any actual 調印するs of work time and 天候 had obliterated.

It was nearly 4 o'clock when we returned to （軍の）野営地，陣営, and 設立する it 砂漠d. There was no 調印する of Dryant anywhere. Shouting and cooeeing produced no answer; nor did he turn up before dark. We indulged in many surmises, but could make no guesses at it. Wherever he had gone, then he had gone on foot, for 非，不，無 of the horses was away. We could do nothing till morning, except keep a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすing, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 off an 時折の 発射 to let him know the position of the （軍の）野営地，陣営. During the night both Munster and I were haunted by on idea that we would hear a noise like muffled shouting or shrieking. We only heard it when we were lying 負かす／撃墜する. On sitting up to listen all was silent. This, 連合させるd with the strange absence of Dryant, 原因（となる）d us to pass a restless night.

At the earliest 夜明け we were about looking for 跡をつけるs, but could not do any good. Our horses had fed の近くに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and obliterated all 跡をつけるs. The day passed in a fruitless search. We visited the chapel again and 診察するd it 完全に, but 設立する nothing more than we had seen before.

That night I was awakened by a movement in the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and 開始 my 注目する，もくろむs, without moving, I saw, in the dying moonlight, a dark 人物／姿／数字 prowling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する our pack 捕らえる、獲得するs. Munster lay within reach, of me, and I managed to 静かに awaken him. The 人物／姿／数字 was stooping, with its 支援する に向かって us, and 同時に we both sprang up end 急ぐd at. It was a naked blackfellow, and after an ineffectual struggle he gave in, and we led him up to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. To our astonishment he 演説（する）／住所d us in tolerable English, and explained that he was taking some rations for a whitefellow.

'What 指名する whitefellow?' asked Munster.

'Lawson,' said the boy to our amazement.

'What for Lawson no come up?' I asked. The boy, whom we had 解放（する）d, for he evidently had no 意向 of running away, tapped his forehead and shook his 長，率いる. Evidently Lawson was out of his mind. We made the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 up, gave the boy, whose 指名する was Monday, a 料金d, and while he ate he told his story.

That he was the boy who had …を伴ってd Dryant and Lawson we already guessed; and his tale was as follows:

SOON after the start the two 開始するd quarrelling, the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 having arisen through Lawson having in his 所有／入手 what, from the boy's description, was evidently a woman's photograph. All through the trip the dissensions grew more and more bitter, until, によれば Monday, he daily 推定する／予想するd to see them shoot one another. The loss of the camels put a stop to it for a time in their ありふれた misfortune, but it broke out worse than ever after their arrival in the good country and 発見 of the 古代の 使節団 chapel.

One day, when Monday was absent from the （軍の）野営地，陣営 doing a bit of 追跡（する）ing, he returned to find Lawson had 消えるd. Dryant told him that Lawson had gone on by himself, and told him to help pack the camel, as he was going to start after him that night.

They started, but saw no 調印する of Lawson. Then he grew 怪しげな, and 決定するd to bolt at the first 適切な時期, for he 結論するd Dryant had killed Lawson, and would kill him next. When they were travelling the next day he pretended to see a smoke の近くに handy, and went off to look at it, and as soon as he was （疑いを）晴らす away he made 支援する as hard as he could. He arrived at the place where we then were at the end of the third day's absence. He laid 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する） and think. He was Lawson's boy, having been with him before the two joined, and he did not own any 忠誠 to Dryant.

While 残り／休憩（する）ing he heard the same strange sounds that had 乱すd us. They 脅すd him terribly at first, but 存在 sharp-eared, he recognised something in the mysterious 発言する／表明する 似ているing has 行方不明の master's. He 回復するd his courage, and traced the sounds to a patch of scrub の近くに at the 支援する of our （軍の）野営地，陣営. He finally 位置を示すd them as coming from under a big 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 玉石 that was there. He tried to move the 玉石, but it resisted his 成果／努力s, until he worked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to one particular 味方する, and then it rolled away easily. Below the 玉石 was a large 穴を開ける, and from this 穴を開ける （機の）カム the 発言する／表明する of has master.

How to get him out he did not know; but at last, fortunately, having taken his tomahawk with him when he bolted—a blackfellow never forgets that—he thought of cutting 負かす／撃墜する a couple of saplings and putting them 負かす／撃墜する the 穴を開ける, and by the 援助（する） of these Lawson clambered up until Monday could get 持つ／拘留する of him. The poor wretch had been three days, in this horrible 刑務所，拘置所, which was a large 地下組織の 洞穴, the 穴を開ける 存在 in the roof. He was nearly exhausted and half mad when Monday 救助（する）d him.

When he had drunk his fill he went off in a stupor, and so remained for a long time. When he 回復するd, his brain was obscured, and he was insane, and talked continually to himself.

When we afterwards （機の）カム to 診察する the 洞穴 and its occupants we did not wonder at that. Monday had kept himself and the unfortunate man alive by 追跡（する）ing ever since. On our arrival Lawson had hidden, his senses partly returned—enough to make him 円熟した a plain of 復讐. While we were away they had stolen on Dryant, overpowered him, and dragged him to the 穴を開ける and thrown him headlong into the 洞穴, then 取って代わるd the 玉石.

'And is he there still?' cried Munster, jumping up. The boy nodded in the most 事柄-of-fact way.

'Come on; show us where it is. We must get him out!' And we 急いでd to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

It was not many yards from, our （軍の）野営地，陣営, but the undergrowth had 隠すd it from our 見解（をとる）. Monday showed us the 味方する to 取り組む the 玉石, and it rolled easily off the 穴を開ける.

'Dryant!' I cried. There was no answer. I called again, but all was silent. He had either sunk into unconsciousness or death. We brought lights, and peered into the 恐ろしい oubliette, but the lights were not strong enough.

'We must go 負かす／撃墜する,' I said.

With surcingles and テント-rope, we had soon a line ready, and made 急速な／放蕩な. Munster went first. It was about twelve feet to the 床に打ち倒す of the 洞穴. I followed, and held the candles aloft.

It was a 公正に／かなり large cavern, with a few stalactites in it; but the contents! O horror!

The cavern was of 石灰岩 origin, and around lay heaps of human bones and skulls fossilised by the water that occasionally flooded the place; now it was 乾燥した，日照りの. Dryant's 団体／死体 lay on the 床に打ち倒す, his 直面する hideously disfigured and mangled. With a sickening shudder, we noticed the 原因（となる）. A 抱擁する lace lizard, the flesh-eating iguana, gorged and asleep, lay coiled と一緒に the dead man.

Both our revolvers 割れ目d together, and the obscene reptile stretched himself out, quivering in death. Then from dark corners and nooks, hideous creeping things （機の）カム out and looked at us with hungry 注目する，もくろむs. Startled bats 小衝突d our 直面するs with soft, repulsive wings, and the place seemed 十分な of horrible and unnatural 創造s.

We 解雇する／砲火／射撃d again at the 真っ先の of them, and then a stalactite fell with a 衝突，墜落 to the ground, and they disappeared to 割れ目s and crannies.

'Get the 団体／死体 out quick, or we shall both go mad,' I called out, springing 今後. We put our candles 負かす／撃墜する, and carried the mangled 死体 to the 穴を開ける, made 急速な／放蕩な the end of our line 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the shoulders and 群れているd up ourselves, as quick as we could. We drew the 団体／死体 up, and laid the poor wretch on the ground, and covered the half-eaten 直面する in a handkerchief. Then we rolled the 玉石 支援する and の近くにd the mouth of that hellish 炭坑，オーケストラ席, I hope forever.

We went to （軍の）野営地，陣営, and Munster got out a 瓶／封じ込める of brandy we had brought in 事例／患者 of 事故s, and we both drank about two strong 阻止するs rolled into one.

'By heavens! I shall dream of that place all my life,' I said.

'Fancy that unfortunate man 存在 負かす／撃墜する there for three days. Ugh! No wonder he is mad.'

I asked Monday if he knew where to find Lawson and take him some food. He said he did, and we sent him off, telling him to do his best to get Lawson to come to us in the morning.

'What's the meaning of the bones in that place?' I asked, when we were smoking. 'They had been there for centuries—they are 石／投石する now.'

'I thought it might have been a burial place at first,' returned Munster, 'but from the way that 玉石 封鎖するd the 入り口 I think something worse.

'What's that?'

'Once a man was put 負かす／撃墜する there, and the 石／投石する rolled over, escape would be utterly impossible, wouldn't it?'

'It would.'

'Perhaps refractory heathens who 辞退するd to 受託する Christianity were put 負かす／撃墜する there for the glory of God. Worse, or as bad, was done in America. And also up here in the East Indies.'

We were silent for some time, both thinking what had better not be put on paper.

'I wonder how Dryant got Lawson 負かす／撃墜する there?'

'Unless he 回復するs his senses we shall never know. Probably they 設立する the place, and Lawson foolishly descended to look at it. The 残り／休憩（する） would be 平易な.'

'Good gracious,' I said, 'why, that hateful place comes 権利 underneath, here. If there are any 割れ目s about some of these amiable creatures may 支払う／賃金 us a visit.'

'Don't talk about such things,' said Munster; and we dozed and chatted till daylight.

At daylight we dug a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and were about to bury his 団体／死体, when Monday and Lawson （機の）カム up. He seemed 静かな, but やめる foolish, although he smiled and shook 手渡すs with us. We had sewn the 死体 up in a 一面に覆う／毛布, so Lawson did not see it. We lowered it in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and I said what I could remember of the burial service over it. Then we filled it in, and 充てるd our attention to the living.

We remained there nearly a week trying to find some 手がかり（を与える） to the story and 運命／宿命 of the heroic men who had 侵入するd the centre of 古代の Australia and built a Christian chapel. But all our trouble was useless. Where they （機の）カム from and what was the 大災害 which smote them we could not find out. Time had choked up their buildings, had buried their secrets, and the pictures on the chapel 塀で囲む only told of their life-work. The mystery was as impenetrable as the presence of the little herd of deer one of which we vainly tried to get a 発射 at.

Before leaving we put a cross over poor Dryant's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Poor devil, he paid ひどく for his sin of 殺人未遂. Lawson was perfectly 静かな, and seemed to partly understand us, but the shock to his brain had been terrible, and no wonder.

The 天候 was 都合のよい and we got home by 平易な 行う／開催する／段階s. We saw Lawson placed under 医療の care. His family, residing in Melbourne, took, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of him. I hear he is 回復するing, but all allusions to the past have to be 避けるd. Munster 喜んで took the faithful Monday into his 雇う. He has written 負かす／撃墜する to me to get a camera ready, and come up and join him in another trip out there next year.

25. — THE HORROR OF LESTON DOWNS

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 8 Aug 1896

THE 駅／配置する was seemingly 砂漠d. There were no fresh 跡をつけるs about, the ashes of the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃 were 冷淡な and lifeless. Save for that, everything bore the 外見 of habitation—nothing 乱すd or in 混乱, the three legged マリファナ hanging in the fireplace had a piece of sodden beef in the greasy water, a dishful of 厚い sour milk stood on a shelf, and there were two or three small loaves of hard, stale bread.

'What do you make of it, Denver?' I asked my companion.

'Make of it? I can make nothing of it. Let's go through the house.'

We did so, but the puzzle only grew more コンビナート／複合体. Everything, again, was in order and undisturbed. A half-finished letter in the handwriting of Irving, the owner of the 駅／配置する, lay on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the little skillion room he used as an office. What to think of it we did not know.

'How long is it since you saw Irving?' I asked Denver.

'Not more than ten days ago. He was over at my place.'

'Did he seem himself?'

'井戸／弁護士席, not やめる; he had some queer tricks I never noticed before. He kept starting suddenly, and wiping his 直面する with his handkerchief, then looking at the handkerchief as though he 推定する／予想するd to find some stain on it.'

'Don't suppose he's gone mad, and killed everybody on the 駅／配置する, How many were there here?'

'Himself, two men, and a cook, and a colored gardener. No; I don't think he has had a fit of homicidal mania, although he was a most 熱烈な fellow.'

'What was the colored gardener? A Chinaman?'

'No. Hanged if I know where he （機の）カム from—Java, I think. He was a good gardener, but a sullen, morose fellow.'

'井戸／弁護士席, let's try and knock up a 料金d of some sort. Wonder where the 重要な of the 蓄える／店 is?'

We 設立する the 重要な of the 蓄える／店, and got something eatable out of it, then sat 負かす／撃墜する to our meal, and discussed the strange desertion of the 駅／配置する.

Suddenly Denver sprang up with a naughty exclamation.

'Look at my plate,' he said.

It was spotted with fresh dropped 血!

'It was not there when I sat 負かす／撃墜する, and yours! Look—look at yours!'

By heavens, 地雷 was the same!

We 星／主役にするd at each other in びっくり仰天.

'Let's start home,' said my companion. 'My appetite is 廃虚d.'

He 選ぶd up the bridles, and went 負かす／撃墜する the little home paddock for our horses.

I strolled に向かって the garden, which had been formed 近づく the 辛勝する／優位 of the lagoon the 駅／配置する had been built on. It looked 井戸／弁護士席, and spoke 好意的に for the care it had received; it had not been left untended long enough to yet show any 調印するs of neglect. I entered the hut of the colored gardener. It was neat and tidy, but what 即時に attracted nay attention was a large sheet of newspaper fastened to the 塀で囲む. On it, daubed in vivid red, was an Oriental 調印する of some sort covering nearly the whole of the 二塁打 newspaper. I cooeed to Denver, and presently he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する.

'What's the meaning of that?' I asked.

'Can't say. Looks like some obi 商売／仕事. See, there's been a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすing in 前線 of it.'

He stooped 負かす／撃墜する and looked at the ashes, then smelt them.

'Queer; smells like pastille ashes.'

He had been rubbing up a pipeful of タバコ between the palms of his 手渡すs as he spoke. Suddenly he dropped it on the ground with an 誓い. He held his 手渡すs out to me. They were stained, as though he had been squeezing 血 out of the タバコ.

'Come away,' he said; 'the place is 悪口を言う／悪態d.'

We left the hut, and he washed and scrubbed his 手渡すs in one of the little ざん壕s which still held some standing water.

We discussed the strange thing as we 棒 home through the moonlit night, but neither of us could arrive at any reasonable 解答 of the mystery.

The next evening we were smoking in the verandah of Denver's place, when we noticed a horseman approaching. He 棒 up to the rail where we 一般に hung up our houses, dismounted, and walked up to the house.

'It's Irving,' said Denver 静かに, as he rose to 会合，会う him.

It was the ghost of Irving. Haggard, worn, and thin, with haunted 注目する，もくろむs, he （機の）カム に向かって us.

'Give me something to eat, Den,' he said, in a tired and hollow 発言する／表明する.

'Tea will be in 直接／まっすぐに,' replied Denver. 'Come and have a wash, old man, and I'll tell one of the boys to let your horse go.'

'Wait a minute,' said Irving, 沈むing into one of the canvas 議長，司会を務めるs, and sitting 星／主役にするing moodily in 前線 of him.

'We were over at your place yesterday,' I 発言／述べるd, the silence feeling ぎこちない.

'I saw the 跡をつけるs,' he returned すぐに.

'Where are the men?' asked Denver.

'Left, and gone in to the 郡区.'

'And the gardener?'

'Muzra Khem. I've been 追跡（する）ing for him.'

We were all silent until the clatter of plates 発表するd the 後継の of the meal. 'I will go to your room, Den,' said Irving, rising.

At meal time we 避けるd the 支配する uppermost in our minds, and talked, on indifferent 地元の 事柄s. Irving ate voraciously—the man was 現実に famished. At times he looked suspiciously at his plate and his food, but nothing happened. We both 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that he was looking for the 恐ろしい 血 減少（する）s.

The night was 静める and 穏やかな, and we had eat smoking in the verandah for some tune, when Irving suddenly said:

'Did anything strange happen to you when you were over at my place?'

'Yes,' returned Denver.

'血, I suppose?'

'Yes, 血 appeared in the most mysterious manner on our plates; we （機の）カム away without eating.

'A fortnight ago,' went on Irving, 'Muzra Khem, who had been long strange in manner, 'had a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 with the cook and the other men. He （刑事）被告 them of putting 血 in his bread. I must tell you that Muzra. Khem is a native of Sumatra, and belongs to some mysterious sect or brotherhood, who are supposed to be 所有するd of many occult secrets, mostly evil （一定の）期間s and 悪口を言う／悪態s. They are strict vegetarians, and to taste 血 or flesh is to them utter damnation. I had 警告するd the men to play no tricks, as he would probably run amok if they did, nor do I think any trick was played on him; the men all swore there was not. He only got bread from the kitchen, and used to wait for it hot from the oven, so that it could not accidentally touch meat or grease. The cook could only explain 事柄s by supposing that a bit of the red yarn in the flour 捕らえる、獲得する had got Into the flour and stained the bread; anyhow Muzra Khem （機の）カム up with an ugly looking knife in his 手渡す 用意が出来ている to wipe them all out. We were going kill that evening, and one of the men had just 負担d the gun to shoot the beast. He covered Muzra and made him 停止（させる）, for he still had 十分な sense for that, although if he had once 開始するd stabbing, nothing but death would have stayed him. Finding himself 失敗させる／負かすd, he （機の）カム over to where I was standing in the verandah. Walking up he 開始するd to explain his wrongs, and not 存在 in a good temper I told him to be off to the garden. Then he burst out raving and, throwing the bread at my feet, made an 試みる／企てる to jump on the verandah, knife in 手渡す, but I knocked him 負かす／撃墜する on his 支援する, and before he got up had him covered with my revolver.

'I ordered him to 減少（する） the knife. He did so, and then spat twice in my 直面する. You know what a fiendish temper I am afflicted with. I lost all 支配（する）／統制する over myself at this shameful 侮辱 from a nigger, and it's a wonder that I did not kill him on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; but a sweeter 罰 示唆するd itself. I told the men, who had come to my 援助, to go on up to the yard, and made Muzra Khem go up too.

'When the beast was 発射 and stuck, I 掴むd him, 軍隊d him on his 膝s, and with all the strength of 激怒（する）, bent his 直面する and mouth 負かす／撃墜する to the 噴出するing 血. Then I let him go. He got up stiffly, for I must have nearly broken his neck. My senses suddenly returned, and I would have given anything to have undone what I had done when I saw the awful took of despair in the man's 注目する，もくろむs. If there is a hell, lost souls must wear that look.

'He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, at us with, those tormented 注目する，もくろむs, then stooped, dipped his 手渡すs in the 血, and, with a 早い movement, ぱらぱら雨d all of us with it. Then he passed out of the yard, ran 負かす／撃墜する to the lagoon and 急落（する），激減（する）d in. We all knew he could swim like a fish, so went on with our work.

'All that night there was a light in his hut, and I heard sounds like some one 詠唱するing, for I could not sleep, in the morning he was gone; and on the 塀で囲む was a sheet of newspaper, with some cabalistic 調印する scrawled on it in red. I tore it 負かす／撃墜する and burnt it.'

'It was there when we were there,' I said.

'That is the third time it has been 取って代わるd, which shows that he is still hanging about. That morning the 悪口を言う／悪態 of the 血 減少（する）s 開始するd, I （機の）カム over here, meaning to tell you, Den, but when it （機の）カム to the point I 恐れるd your laughing at me. When I went home I 設立する the men with their horses saddled waiting for me. They were good fellows, who had been with me some time, but I could not 非難する them. I would have done the same myself. Next the 黒人／ボイコットs all left, and I was やめる alone.' He paused.

'What have you been doing since?' asked Denver.

'追跡（する）ing for Muzra Khem. When I find him I'll 拷問 him to death, but I'll make him take the 悪口を言う／悪態 off.'

Denver got up. 'Old man,' he said, 'what you want is a long sleep. Come and have a real good second mate's 阻止する, and then turn in.'

Irving rose, and we went inside.

I looked 静かに in his room the next morning and he was sleeping soundly.

'Let him sleep,' said Denver, 'It is what he wants.'

It was nearly eleven o'clock before he woke. He seemed much more composed, breakfasted 井戸／弁護士席, and though both Denver and I 申し込む／申し出d to …を伴って him, he 拒絶する／低下するd, and 棒 off home alone. A week afterwards be visited us again, looking a different man.

'I've 転換d it,' he said, after the greetings were over.

'And Muzra Khem?' asked Denver.

'Please, old friend, don't ask me any questions. Muzra Khem is still alive. Let that 十分である. I will stay here to-night, and tomorrow morning I want you boys to come 支援する with me, and, if you can spare the time, stay a few days while I either get my old lads 支援する or fresh ones.'

We agreed cordially, glad to see things straightened up again. Irving got the old men 支援する; he was a popular man, like most fiery tempered men, who have a thing out and have done with it. It is the nagging men who are disliked. The story had, of course, spread, but it had been laughed at 自然に, and the talk soon died out Irving, it was noticed, put 広大な／多数の／重要な 強制 on his temper ever since the Muzra Khem 出来事/事件, but he never unclosed his lips about the means he had used to bring that gentleman to 推論する／理由.

Only he confided to Denver that he was engaged to a girl 負かす／撃墜する south, of whom he was passionately fond, and that he would have 発射 himself if he had not 後継するd in 解除するing the 悪口を言う／悪態 of 血. He also 保証するd Denver that he had only used a 悲惨な and 残忍な 脅し to Muzra Khem, but had not 負傷させるd him, that having been 十分な I had left the 地区 for some time when I received a letter from Denver.

'Wretched news, old fellow,' he wrote. 'Our poor friend Irving was 殺人d in his bed the very night before he was starting south to get married. He was stabbed to the heart with a dagger, and on the 扱う was tied a paper with the に引き続いて legend on it. It was written in what was meant to be English, and I have straightened it out, and send you its 趣旨:'

I, Muzra Khem, once of the select, now a beast, did this thing to the white devil who made me a beast. The white devil caught me after I had put the 悪口を言う／悪態 of the dripping 血 on him and all of his. He was very 静かな, but his 手渡すs were of アイロンをかける, and he bound me to a tree, fastening my 武器 behind me. Then he drove pegs in the ground and fastened my ankles thereto, so that the dead could have moved as easily as I. Then he looked into my 注目する，もくろむs and spoke:

'Muzra Khem, how many hells are there?'

'I answered "Seven."'

'And after I have killed you where will your soul go?'

'Into the 団体／死体 of a tiger, and for a thousand years I shall roam about かわきing for 血.'

The white devil laughed.

'There won't be many tigers left in a hundred years, let alone a thousand. What becomes of those who go to the seventh hell?'

'非，不，無 dare tell,' I answered.

'But I know,' he said. 'It is the eaters of men's flesh, who go to the seventh hell. Muzra Khem, unless you 除去する the 悪口を言う／悪態 of 血 from me and 地雷, you shall go to the 底（に届く） of that hell. Listen! I will 削減（する） pieces of your flesh off, and you shall eat them before me.'

'I looked in that white devil's 注目する，もくろむs, and saw that he had 力／強力にする over me, and I 屈服するd my 長，率いる, for I knew he would do what he said.

'I will take off the 悪口を言う／悪態 of the dripping 血,' I answered. 'And never 悪口を言う／悪態 me again. By what will you 断言する?'

'I will 断言する by the seven trees with the seven 支店s which only the wise have seen,' I replied.

'It is enough,' he said, and 解放（する）d me.

We went 支援する to the 駅／配置する, and I took off the 悪口を言う／悪態 of the dripping 血, but I did not 断言する that I would not kill him when his 注目する，もくろむs were の近くにd, for when they were open they had 力／強力にする over me. It is done.

'Of course,' 追加するd Denver; 'the hue and cry is after Muzra, but in my humble flippin' opinion they'll have to go tiger 追跡（する）ing to find him.'

26. — FATE OF KITTYCRUMMIE

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 15 Oct 1898

SOME cooks are pre-eminently distinguished by an ability to make themselves disagreeable. True, this is a 特権 （許可，名誉などを）与えるd to all cooks, whose despotic 力／強力にする in the kitchen is supposed to be a thing not to be crossed, unless the 犯人 feels inclined to chance the wrath that will 必然的に 続いて起こる, but the cantankerousness of Jack Walters went something beyond this. He was a scrupulously clean man for one thing, and the luckless inhabitants of the men's hut never knew what unwritten 法律 they were transgressing.

If a man 選ぶd up a pannikin to have a drink, Walters would watch him with unwinking 注目する，もくろむs, and if he 申し込む／申し出d to put it 支援する in its place, wet and dripping, then Walters would solemnly 手渡す him a towel, with a look of withering and sarcastic 軽蔑（する）. And the 犯人 would feel bound to polish that pannikin up 乾燥した，日照りの and 有望な before he 回復するd it to its place.

Walters's 力／強力にする lay in moral 説得／派閥. He was not 正確に／まさに a fighting man, but he had enough incarnated unsociability to make the lives of all 手渡すs uncomfortable. The 影響 of his 力／強力にする was that he was a good cook. A 動揺させるing good cook—in fact, a perfect genius. A lesser man would not have been 許容するd a moment, but every 団体／死体 on the 駅／配置する where Walters worked licked 満足な lips, and put up with 攻撃する，衝突するs bad temper.

Walters had a dog, as unsatisfactory a member of canine society as Walters was of human society. He was a big gaunt dog, faithful to his master, and snarling に向かって everybody else but one who could take his own part, and it was only by superior numbers that the other 駅／配置する dogs ever got on level 条件 with him.

Walters lived for long on Windook 駅／配置する, distinguished by several virtues. His good cooking and love of cleanliness, his affection for Hooker, his dog, and his 憎悪 of the 黒人／ボイコットs. He saw men come and go, and even superintendents change, but Walters and Hooker went on just the same. It （機の）カム to pass, in the days of a 最高の 指名するd Lesteen, that the 大災害 happened which brought to light the hidden mystery of Walters's past life, and his evident misanthropical turn.

Hooker 選ぶd up a bait, and all 試みる／企てるs to save him, 情熱 emetics and the cutting off of his tail and ears, did not avail, and he died in the 広大な／多数の／重要な agony induced by strychnine 毒（薬）ing. From that hour Walters became a changed man. He faded and waited away, became やめる amiable, gave the men jam tarts and fat cakes every day, and at last took to his bed and 発表するd his 意向 of dying.

A messenger had come to ask Lesteen to go 負かす／撃墜する and interview the dying cook just as a traveller arrived the 駅／配置する. Lesteen went 負かす／撃墜する in 返答 to the 緊急の message, and 設立する Walters alone in his bunk; the sleeping accommodation was partitioned off from the kitchen, and the men had all （疑いを）晴らすd out and left it to Walters.

He seemed pretty bad, and when Lesteen sat 負かす／撃墜する by him, and asked him how he felt, he answered that he wasn't long for this world, but before he died he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell what had so long 重さを計るd on his mind.

'Would Lesteen listen to him?'

Lesteen would do anything to 強いる him, and listened 根気よく while Walters told his story.

The Cook's Story

I WAS at sea once, and with me was a brother of whom I was very fond. He was a sailor, and I was cook. I was enabled to fatten him up 井戸／弁護士席, and when the 大災害 occurred he was in excellent 条件. We were on a 貿易（する）ing barque in the 太平洋の, a bona fide 仲買人, not a blackbirder, and were doing very 井戸／弁護士席. Unfortunately the 船長／主将 took it into his 長，率いる to 貿易（する） up at New Britain, then not much たびたび（訪れる）d. We got on all 権利 for some time, then the natives got saucy, and one morning at daybreak they boarded tho barque, and there was a horrible 大虐殺.

Strange to say, my brother and myself were the only ones left alive, besides my dog Hooker. We were taken 岸に, and the niggers having tasted some of my cookery, when they had come board the barque, made me cook for them. And what do you think I had to cook for them? Why, the darned cannibals! The 団体／死体s of most of my shipmates. However, I did it for the sake of my brother, who was fat and fair and plump, and I made sure I would have to cook him in the end—that they were only keeping him for a tit-bit. 井戸／弁護士席, on his account I did my best, though I had a bad 職業 with the boatswain, who was a 堅い 支配する to make a tasty dish of.

There was a rather nice young girl there, the favorite daughter of the 長，指導者; her 指名する was Kittycrummie. She took a 広大な／多数の／重要な fancy to my brother, and I told him that now was his chance to up and marry her, and live with the tribe until he saw a chance of getting away. As for me—since I had been cooking for them they had become 正規の／正選手 gourmands, and wouldn't have lost me on any account. Fellows say I'm proud of my cooking; but who wouldn't be when he'd make a tribe of cannibal New Britons sit up, and understand good dishes.

Davy wouldn't have anything to say to Kittytrummie, who was plump and pretty, because he had a girl of his own in Sydney, and he said he wasn't going 支援する on her. And all I could say to him would do no good. Finally they took him away, and put him in a bamboo cage, and there he would have to stay until he 同意d to marry Kittycrummie, which he 公約するd he would never do.

I did all I could to 説得する him to give in, but no, he wouldn't budge an インチ, and finally I was forbidden to go and see him. One day, some time afterwards, the under cooks brought me some 'long pig' (human flesh) to cook, and it was fat and juicy and tender. I was just about starting to work at it, when a thought struck me, and I 需要・要求するd to know whose flesh it was, for they had so flayed it with their horrid bamboo knives, that you couldn't tell whether it was white or 黒人／ボイコット.

True enough they told me it was my brother's, who had been 派遣（する）d because he wouldn't marry Kittycrummie. Then I went mad, and it was not until they had nearly 強くたたくd the life out of me that I 同意d to cook the grub. Only then for a special 推論する／理由. Amongst the 得点する／非難する／２０s they had brought 岸に, was a 瓶／封じ込める of strychnine, and I managed to get 持つ／拘留する of it. I cooked Davy, and seasoned him with strychnine. Now, I was in the habit of feeding Hooker when I was cooking, but from this particular lot of 共同のs he wouldn't touch a 選び出す／独身 morsel, and I've 栄誉（を受ける）d and loved him ever since. He knew it was Davy, and now the dear dog's dead I don't want to live.

井戸／弁護士席, the feast （機の）カム off, and didn't they howl and yell when the strychnine began to 施行される. Lord, they tied themselves up in knots, and rolled over in the worst 肉親，親類d of cramps, and all the while I laughed at them, and jeered at them in their agony. But though I looked everywhere when daylight （機の）カム, I couldn't see anything of Kittycrummie.

I was searching about, when I heard a gun at sea. I looked out, and there were two gunboats, a Dutch and English one. Both sent 乗組員s 岸に. They both （機の）カム up to me together, but when the Dutch officer 設立する I was an Englishman he saluted the English officer, and left me in his 手渡すs. 井戸／弁護士席, I told them all about it, and the 中尉／大尉／警部補 said that he would make the 報告（する）／憶測 all 権利, and I wouldn't have any trouble at all. He'd make out that a sudden contagious 肉親，親類d of malarial fever had swept over New Britain, and they 設立する that the natives had died in their （軍の）野営地，陣営s.

They were very good to me, and took me and Hooker 負かす／撃墜する to Cooktown, and got up a subscription for us on board. But I've never been able to take to my fellow 肉親，親類d since, always thinking how they'd taste in pies, and now that Hooker's gone I 港／避難所't a mate in the world.'

WALTERS had just finished when one of the men （機の）カム in, and asked Lesteen if he would mind coming out, and seeing the traveller who was very anxious to see him. Lesteen went out. The man was short and square in build.

'I'm looking for my brother,' he said, 'his 指名する Is Walters; but the fellows say he's that bad I can't see him. Can't I, boss?'

'Is your 指名する Davy?'

'It is.'

'Go in, then, at once.'

The man went behind the partition, and Lesteen 耐えるd a shriek of horror. He went in 恐れるing the surprise would be too much.

'Davy, Davy!' said the cook, 'how did you escape?'

'Kittycrummie took my place; put on my 着せる／賦与するs, and was killed instead of me. Dear girl, why did I not requite her affection?'

'Then it was Kittycrummie whom I cooked, and 毒（薬）d the whole 乗組員 with.'

'It was. I got taken off by the Dutch gunboat to Batavia, and was 立ち往生させるd there without any money.'

'Fancy! Poor Hooker. He wouldn't touch a bit of Kitty. I remember he was very fond of her. I think I'll get up and start cooking Davy, you must be hungry.'

'I am,' said Davy; and his brother got up and 回復するd.

27. — THE LAND OF WAIT

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 6 Nov 1897

THE fever of the north of Queensland had had me is its 支配する for weeks. There seemed to be nothing to be 願望（する）d in life but one long, long drink of 冷淡な, （疑いを）晴らす water. To my parched palate the water out of the 冷静な／正味のing water 捕らえる、獲得する tasted of canvas and cattle （軍の）野営地，陣営s.

いつかs, when the 苦痛s that reached every 共同の were not so bad as usual, I could shut I my 注目する，もくろむs and dream of all the purling brooks I had seen in more temperate climes. I remember looking around and 公式文書，認めるing everything just before the strange thing I am going to relate happened to me. The rough 厚板s of the but I was lying in, the scorching アイロンをかける roof, Jack lying on his bunk smoking, and the big fireplace 十分な of white ashes. Then I の近くにd my 注目する，もくろむs, for the ache in my 四肢s had left me for a while, and I thought I could sleep.

'Strange,' said a soft 発言する／表明する, 明らかに just above me, 'but all who come here look as though they had passed through much 苦痛, weariness, and trouble, or else they are mutilated and mangled.'

'Why strange?' answered another 発言する／表明する as soft and soothing as the first. 'Why strange? You know what they have had to go through on earth, and what we escaped.'

'True,' said the first （衆議院の）議長,' we escaped much.'

I opened my 注目する，もくろむs to see if I was dreaming or I not. It was soft and misty all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and I could not 明確に distinguish things at first, but I managed to make out two indistinct forms 近づく where I was lying. One of them approached me, I and held a 大型船 of some sort to my lips, while the other 補助装置d me to rise; the touch was 相当な enough. I drank. What the draught I was I know not, but it brought 支援する strength, health at one bound, and, for the time, oblivion of the past. I felt no longer strange to the place; I felt as though in my rightful home. I could see plainly, too; the misty twilight no longer I obscured my sight. I was in a land like the earth, but far more I beautiful. If you can imagine the earth 解放する／自由なd from all grossness and impurity, and only 保持するing its beauty, that would be the place I was in.

I looked at my companions, two girls of about nineteen or twenty, dressed in straight-dropping, somewhat classic 衣料品s, and both lovely with an unearthly loveliness. I 自然に ちらりと見ることd at myself, and 設立する that I wore a dress of something the same style. I felt no surprise at this, I for, as I said, the draught had （判決などを）下すd me as I oblivious of my 即座の individual past as one from the fatted fountain of Nepenthe would have I done.

'What is the 指名する of this land?' I asked.

'It has no 指名する, we who are here wait.'

'Wait for what?' I answered.

'For our time to return,' said the girl who had I spoken last.

'To return? What did you mean when you were talking to each other, and said you had escaped the trouble and 悲惨 of a life on earth?'

'We are of the earth the same as you, but we died as 幼児s; since then we have grown up here.'

'And yet the place has no 指名する?'

'No, it is only the Land of Wait.'

'If you died so young, how is it you know that there are troubles on earth.'

'We visit it often, but we are not 明白な. We have stood by our parents, when they grieved for us, and when fresh brothers and sisters took our places we have seen how we were 徐々に forgotten.'

I strove to remember what had すぐに I happened before my advent to this place, but I could not 後継する. I could remember things 一般に, but not 特に.

'Can you show me some of this strange land?' I asked.

'Come with us,' the girls replied.

We walked 負かす／撃墜する a winding path that led through groves and forests, with here and there a swell of meadow land. We met several people on the way, dressed like I was, but all were abstracted and silent. Presently there （機の）カム along the path one whom I recognised at a ちらりと見ること. The hairless 直面する, 厳しい, features, and indomitable look, was unmistakable, as was the squat, square 人物／姿／数字. But now no elation was 明白な in the 直面する, no remembrance of past glories （機の）カム to lighten it up. Only the brooding look I noticed upon all as if they were engaged in an endless 試みる／企てる to solve the mystery of their past.

My two companions and other young people had not this 表現, for they had happily no past to remember. The girls shrank 支援する as the 人物／姿／数字 I have 述べるd drew 近づく, pacing with bent 長，率いる and 手渡すs locked behind the 支援する. He passed, and my guides seemed to breathe more 自由に.

'I cannot 耐える to 会合，会う him,' said one to the other.

'Nor I,' returned her companion.

'He was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 征服者／勝利者, was he not?' she said, 演説（する）／住所ing me.

'The greatest of our time,' I said. 'Does he, too, wait?'

'This is the Land of Wait,' answered one 簡単に.

'Woe to the world, then, when he returns,' I said. 'He will find it equipped with 武器s of 卸売 破壊 such as he never dreamed of. He will make it one reeking field of 大虐殺 from one end to the other, if he goes 支援する with all his former experience, 活動停止中の though forgotten, in his mind.'

We passed on, and suddenly I noticed my guides became more cheerful and sprightlier in demeanor. Birds were singing, and all around us seemed blithe and jocund. Wondering at this, I suddenly noticed a man reclining under a tree, whose 直面する was as familiar to me as that of the man whom we had lately passed. The noble brow, benign 注目する，もくろむs, and 極度の慎重さを要する mouth, were those known to every man where all European languages are read and spoken. Though his 人物／姿／数字 was not 覆う？ in the familiar Elizabethan dress, no one could mistake the man who reposed there, with 非，不，無 of the brooding look so noticeable in the others in his 直面する. Rather he seemed as if musing pleasantly over fresh conceits than 努力する／競うing to 解任する old memories.

'When he returns?' asked one of my guides artlessly.

'The world will be a hundred times the better for him. He will carry fresh and undreamt-of joy into the lives of thousands. I hope I shall be a boy upon earth when his time comes to return.'

'I always feel different when I am 近づく him,' said one girl, looking at the reposeful 人物／姿／数字 with a radiant smile.

'Do 非，不，無 speak to each other in this land of Wait?' I asked.

'Only such as we are, who have no past to 解任する. Those who have lived their lives are always 努力する／競うing to remember them, but always in vain. No one takes 支援する to earth any memories of his former life beyond a few (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing fancies that cannot be しっかり掴むd. And it is here they forget them.'

We passed on, and saw many more people whose 直面するs and forms I recognised, and for whose return earth still waited. The （人が）群がるs thickened, and one ponderous person passed me whose 直面する wore a more than usual puzzled 表現; and who muttered continually to himself something that sounded like '(n)艦隊／(a)素早い-street.'

'Do you know much of this land?' I asked, when once we paused to sit 負かす／撃墜する and 残り／休憩（する）.

The girls laughed. 'We who have no memories know all about it; the 残り／休憩（する） are too busy trying to remember who they were.'

'I want to see where the savages, wait,' I replied.

'Everywhere; only they prefer the Hills and mountains. Shall we go there?' We rose and walked に向かって a not very distant 範囲 of low, 山地の hills; in this land walking was no 疲労，（軍の）雑役. Arrived there we 設立する many of the savages sitting about in listless 態度, with much the same look on their 直面するs that all the others wore. Some had 試みる／企てるd to form 武器s, such as they used in life, but their memory failed them, and the unfinished 器具／実施するs lay there, never to be 完全にするd.

'In what form will they return?' I pondered

'Who can say,' said one of my guides. 'When though here they wear the 面 of their past life, in the 未来 they maybe as different as possible. That 広大な／多数の／重要な 征服者／勝利者 we passed; he lived in フラン, did he not?'

'He did.'

'But what country he returns to is in the 手渡すs of 運命／宿命.'

'It would be rather rough on the world if he sprang up in Russia,' I thought.

We wandered amongst the savages, who had enough ぐずぐず残る left of their old life to prefer the 孤独 of the mountains to the haunts of the whites. There was not so much dejection in their looks as listlessness, and a vain 努力する／競うing after a lost past. There seemed little more to see in the mountains, so we descended again, and wandered 支援する, always in the misty half light, like the struggling thoughts of the inhabitants, but yet I could see plainly enough in it.'

'And does time pass always this way, waiting for the 解任する to life and earth?

'Always; only for those like us, it is different, for we have never known another life. We have seen it when we see the living at times, and what we do see does not make us wish to so there.'

'You talk of the earth as though it were a 地域 の近くに at 手渡す. Where is it?'

The girls smiled.

'This is the earth where we are now. These trees, these hills, and plains, are those of earth; but seen with other 注目する，もくろむs, the 注目する，もくろむs of those who wait They cannot see the living, nor can the living see them; but the living are here all around us, 追求するing their work and daily toil, while we, the few 特権d ones, without any memory of sin and 悲しみ, can stand beside them unseen and unfelt, and watch their daily and hourly struggle.'

'Yes,' said the other, 'and 影響（力） them at times. Before now we have made the ーするつもりであるing 自殺 減少（する） his ピストル, the forger change his mind and 涙／ほころび up the 有罪の paper, the 殺害者 forego his 目的. We, the sinless ones, have 力／強力にする in the world such as he'—and she pointed to the moody 人物／姿／数字 of Napoleon passing at a distance—'never dreamt of. You are not yet one of the waiting world; will you look on earth again?'

I said 'Yes,' and すぐに the girl had spoken, put her 手渡すs on my 注目する，もくろむs and の近くにd them.

'BY gum! He's a gonner!' said the 発言する／表明する of Jack Smith. 'I thought he looked mighty pinched and queer when I got up from having a smoke, and I （機の）カム over to him, and there was the sweat on his forehead, and yet he was as 冷淡な as a tombstone.'

'Feel his heart,' said Tom Green.

A rough 手渡す was thrust under my shirt and held there for a minute. 'Not a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域.'

'I've heard of 持つ／拘留するing a looking glass before the mouth,' said Tom, 'and if it 薄暗いs the least little bit, why there's breath in the 団体／死体.'

'I've got a bit of glass, we'll see,' replied Jack. I heard all this conversation, and yet could not move or 動かす. I felt that it would not be long before I was a fitting 候補者 for the land of wait.

Jack approached with the glass and held it before my mouth, then 除去するd it after a while and they both criticised it carefully.

'He's gone, poor fellow,' said Tom. 'We'll have to put him 地下組織の to-night—such 天候 as this.'

This roused a frightful horror in my breast I had no 恐れる of the 'land of wait,' but I had an awful horror, as I think, have all men, of a living burial. I struggled to burst the lethargy that held me 急速な／放蕩な; then suddenly, it seemed as though something soft was 小衝突d against my 注目する，もくろむs, and I was once more in the land of wait, and on either 味方する my two girl guides.

'井戸／弁護士席, your friends are going to bury you tonight,' said one smiling. 'Were you there?'

'We were. We told you we had the 力／強力にする of looking on at the living, and at times 影響（力）ing them.'

'Then 影響（力） those two men not to bury me alive.'

'That will not happen, for your time for this land of waiting has not come yet.'

'And when I do come, how shall I know you again, for my memory will be gone?'

'We wait. Before you come we may have been called 支援する to earth. If we are here we shall know you; let that 十分である.'

'Hark! you are called now!' said the other one.

I looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the misty landscape, on the 速く fading, beautiful 直面するs of the two girls who had guided me through the land where the souls を待つ their call 支援する to earth, to work out their 運命 in other 団体／死体s; then all was blank.

Once more I was lying, weak and exhausted, in my bunk. It was night, 有望な moon light. A short distance away I could hear the 一打／打撃s of a 選ぶ and the murmur of 発言する／表明するs. Tom and Jack were digging my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. I essayed to move, and 設立する that I could feebly 動かす my 四肢s. It was enough. With a bit of a struggle I sat up in my bunk and propped myself against the 厚板s. Then I waited for the return of my companions. They took some time—evidently they were conscientious over their work—then I heard them come 支援する to the hut, talking as they （機の）カム.

'It's a pity,' said Jack, as they entered, 'that we couldn't make a proper 棺; but Lord, poor fellow, he wouldn't 反対する to a couple of sheets of bark.'

'No, I don't mind,' I managed to get out.

'Goramighty, Samson!' cried Jack, 落ちるing 支援する, while Tom said something like 'Godfrey Daniel Simpson!'

It took some time before I could 説得する them that I was really alive, and that the fever had left me. Then said Jack:

'Strong enough to get on your pins, old man?'

I 抗議するd that I was not.

'I'm sorry, because I'd like you to come out and see the lovely 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な we dug for you. Never mind, we'll keep it open against it's 手配中の，お尋ね者.'

28. — A LONG ROAD'S END

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 29 Dec 1900

I

THE long road seemed to be never coming to an end. It would not have 事柄d so much had there been any change in the landscape, any break or 転換 which would end the wearisome monotony of straight gum forest and straighter, dusty 跡をつける. The traveller began to feel out of temper, and his temper was usually of the best. When the tired packhorse he was 主要な hung 支援する, and did not lead so 井戸／弁護士席 as usual, he jerked irritably at the halter, which was a thing やめる unusual for him to do. The sameness of the 木材／素質 and the surroundings was getting on his 神経s, and he longed for some sort of a 残り／休憩（する） and change.

Suddenly there was a turn in the road. It was no longer an everlasting straight 跡をつける, with the gaunt telegraph 政治家s running beside it, but a 深く，強烈に-foliaged creek appeared in 見解（をとる）, and beyond he could see the green vista of a cultivation paddock.

"I wonder whether this can be Dowall's place?" muttered the rider. "I thought it was その上の off; anyway, I'll 問い合わせ."

He turned off along the 跡をつける which lad to the homestead he was approaching, and let himself into the paddock by a neat, 平易な-swinging gate, which to a man accustomed to 激しい sliprails was a 高級な indeed. Everything looked smiling and green after the dusty road, and he 公式文書，認めるd with complacency the irrigation canals and the elevated 戦車／タンクs. There was a nice garden around the house, and a convenient shed wherein to hang his horses up while he made 調査s.

Those 調査s led him to the verandah, where a young woman of rather comely presence met him with a smiling 調査.

"I suppose you are Mr. Conyers, whom my father 推定する／予想するd to-day? He will be 支援する 直接／まっすぐに, 合間 the boy will …に出席する to your horses and bring your valise in."

Nothing loth, Conyers followed his guide into the house, and sat 負かす／撃墜する to some refreshment, which the young lady kindly adapted to a bachelor taste.

"I am glad I had an 適切な時期 of speaking to you alone before you met my father," said 行方不明になる Dowall. "I know of you as an old friend of his for whom he has a 広大な／多数の／重要な regard, and I wish to tell you that you will find him 大いに altered, and I want you to pretend not to notice it. I cannot account for the alteration, but it has been noticeable ever since my mother died, four years ago. I hope you are going to 支払う／賃金 a long visit, and perhaps he may confide in you the 原因（となる） of the change in his manner. I 保証する you it's worrying me."

At this 予期しない and frank 公表，暴露 Conyers could do nothing else but 表明する his 願望（する） to be of service, and it was an honest 願望（する）, for Dowall and he had been always the best of friends, although often the width of the Australian continent apart. But a severance like that often tends to the continuance of friendship.

Very すぐに Dowall returned, and Conyers saw at once that there was a greater change in his friend than the 介入するing years should have made. But Dowall roused himself at sight of his old friend, and during that evening, at least, was his old self.

"I thank you," whispered 行方不明になる Dowall, as she said good night to her guest. "He has not been like this for a long time."

Next morning Dowall still seemed his old self, and 提案するd a ride to a 確かな cattle （軍の）野営地，陣営, to have his friend's opinion on some cattle running there. 行方不明になる Dowall …を伴ってd them, and, as the morning was 有望な and 冷静な／正味の, the ride was pleasant in the extreme.

After 検査／視察するing the cattle, they went on to a creek where a blackboy had been sent ahead with a packhorse to make a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and 行方不明になる Dowall soon had lunch 用意が出来ている for them. They were in the middle of the meal, and chatting gaily, when suddenly Dowall sprang to his feet, and, with a look of horror, appeared to be listening Intently to some sound. His 直面する was white, and he was trembling all over.

行方不明になる Dowall rose and went to her father.

"Did you hear anything?" he 滞るd.

"Nothing out of the way, father."

"Not a 発言する／表明する calling out?"

"No."

"And you, Conyers?"

"I heard no 発言する／表明する."

"It must have been fancy. I am afraid I am troubled with delusions, and want a change."

The meal was 新たにするd, but all the gaiety was gone. Conyers pondered long on the 事柄. That Dowall was troubled with delusions was evident enough, and 嘘（をつく） felt sorry for his daughter, in whom he was beginning to take a 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味, and if he could 後継する in solving the mystery of her father's strange illness the 利益／興味 might become 相互の, he began to watch Dowall carefully, but 静かに. There was no 疑問 that the man was haunted, and there was 平等に little 疑問 that さもなければ he was as good a 商売／仕事 man as ever, and as good a 駅／配置する 経営者／支配人. But what was the meaning of this strange illness that had overtaken him?

Conyers's visit became 延長するd 無期限に／不明確に, he was an idle man of means, although energetic enough on occasions. Lucy Dowall's grey 注目する，もくろむs had, however, done their work, and he felt he could not leave without a 都合のよい answer to his 控訴. His answer, when he asked the question, was 都合のよい enough, but Lucy told him plainly that it was impossible for her to leave her father while he continued in the peculiar 明言する／公表する he was. "Left alone," she 勧めるd, and her lover could not 否定する it, "he will become so morose and melancholy that I dread the worst."

"Why does he not go away for a year?"

"He obstinately 辞退するs. He has a nervous horror of 存在 amongst strangers."

When Conyers spoke to Dowall about the feeling he had for Lucy the latter looked troubled.

"I don't say that the idea is unfamiliar to me, and it has my warm 是認; but you cannot marry Lucy until you have heard the whole of my wretched story. I do not feel 有能な of telling you to-day. Give me until to-morrow."

Conyers 勧めるd him to tell him everything when the time （機の）カム, as he thought he might be able to help him, and with this they parted. The mystery seemed to be growing deeper instead of clearer. What possible 推論する／理由 was there he should not marry Lucy, save one? Had Dowall, afflicted with his strange 病気, 説得するd himself that there was hereditary madness in his system?

Conyers felt that he had 攻撃する，衝突する upon the secret. He was 保証するd that Dowall was no more mad than he was, and could one 追い散らす the fancy that he was brooding over he would be himself again. Was it the death of his wife, to whom he was much 大（公）使館員d, that had produced this 明言する／公表する of mind? Lucy said It 開始するd about that period. He told Lucy what had passed between him and her father, and spoke hopefully in the 事柄, and seemed to 心配する that the 声明 would lead to explanations which would （疑いを）晴らす up things in a happy manner. He asked Lucy if she had any particular 推論する／理由 for せいにするing his changed manner to the death of her mother, and she answered that she had a peculiar feeling about the 事柄 that she could not account for. Much as her father and mother had loved each other, she did not think that 過度の grief on her mother's account would in any way unhinge her father's mind. He was of too practical a nature.

"Did you ever see him as he was the other day at the （軍の）野営地，陣営?" asked Conyers. "I have seen him start and listen with a terrified 空気／公表する, but he never asked me If I heard any thing, or heard anybody speak as he did that day."

"And these starts and listenings 開始するd from the day of your mother's death?"

"Not 正確に／まさに from the day of her death, but from a few days after she was buried. And I have more to tell you. More that is still stranger. I have heard talking in his room often. At first I felt 脅すd, and one night I 召喚するd up courage to knock at the door of his room.

"'Who Is with you, father?' I asked.

"'No one,' he answered.

"'Who were you talking to, then?' I asked.

"'No one; I must have been talking in my sleep. Don't take any notice. I am rather restless. He was not talking in his sleep, for there were two 際立った 発言する／表明するs. Since then I have heard them often."

Conyers felt that no 満足な explanation could be given to this, and it was with some 苦悩 he を待つd the 公表，暴露 Dowall had 約束d to make.

II

'CONYERS,' said Musgrave, when the time （機の）カム for him to make his 約束d 公表，暴露. '地雷 is about the strangest tale you ever heard. I deserve all I'm 苦しむing, for I am a 殺害者. A 殺害者 do I say? Far worse. I 殺人d my own son.'

'Your own son,' said Conyers in' surprise. 'I did not know you had a son?'

'He was not a white boy, he was a half-caste; you understand, of course, it was before my marriage. I 推定する／予想するd that when I married, his mother might make trouble, so to make sure I told her everything.'

'The best way, too,' muttered Conyers.

'Mother and child hung about the 駅／配置する, and I could not 井戸／弁護士席 turn them away, but the mother, strange to say, appeared to have a 広大な／多数の／重要な 賞賛 of my wife, and would do anything for her, but the son would not approach her, of which I was glad, for he grew up a sullen, ill-条件d reprobate. For 良心 sake I had him educated, and I wish to goodness I had not. To that I 借りがある my trouble. He should have grown up in the 黒人／ボイコットs' （軍の）野営地，陣営 by 権利. He worked on the 駅／配置する, and as he grew up I could see that he resented his inferior position. That you see was the result of educating a nature not fitted to receive it. 井戸／弁護士席, time went on, and Lucy （機の）カム 支援する from school, and then his evil temper broke out.

'One day we were out on the run together alone.

'How would you like (he spoke perfectly good English) me to tell 行方不明になる Lucy that I am her half-brother?'

'I'd 削減（する） the soul out of you if you did, and you know it.'

'削減（する） my soul out, you, my father, eh? Just try it?'

'I did try it, and gave him it with the stockwhip pretty hot, for I was mad at the thought of what he had said. 'Now I will do it,' he said. Then I pulled him off his horse, and went at him with my 握りこぶしs. I am a powerful man, and can use them as you know. I punched him about the 団体／死体, and I suppose struck him hard over the heart, for he fell 負かす／撃墜する dead.'

'Are you sure he was dead?'

'Sure! Do I know a dead man from a live one or not? Some 黒人／ボイコットs were about, and they took the 団体／死体 away, and I heard no more about it, but the mother disappeared from the 駅／配置する. Soon after that my dear wife died, and then it was that my 拷問 開始するd. I hear his 発言する／表明する, he comes to my room and 会談 to me, I am haunted day and night. But I deserve it. Now I see you think that it is a good 取引，協定 of fancy on my part, but when I heard the 発言する／表明する at the creek the other day, did you or Lucy hear it?'

'That's easily accounted for. There was plenty of cover, and anyone could easily have crept up unseen, and said anything without our 審理，公聴会 it. We were a little bit engrossed perhaps.'

'The man was dead I tell you, and it would not answer anybody else's 目的 to torment me so.'

'Where's the mother?'

'She （機の）カム 支援する to the 駅／配置する after my wife died.'

'Will you let me change places with you tonight, after dark, unobserved?'

'I see what you mean, but you will hear nothing.'

THAT night Conyers lay wakeful and watching, for he was 納得させるd that Musgrave was the 支配する of a trick. He was not disappointed. When the house was 静かな, a dark 人物／姿／数字 appeared in the 薄暗い light, and 開始するd to say something, but Conyers, 決定するd not to 危険 an （危険などに）さらす, sprang out of bed and grappled with the 侵入者, shouting for Musgrave to bring a light.

The man whom Conyers had collared fought hard to get away, but he stuck to him until Musgrave appeared on the scene.

'Here's your ghost, Musgrave.'

'Good Heavens, and I have been 脅すd nearly into madness by this man!'

'What shall we do with him?'

'You let me go,' said the 捕虜 sullenly. 'You don't know who I am.'

'I believe I do better than Mr. Musgrave does. It's not the only part you've been 事実上の／代理. Now, we'll just lock him up until daylight.'

They did so, and then Conyers, after Musgrave had 静かなd Lucy's 恐れるs, communicated his 疑惑s to him.

'Is this the man you thought you killed, and who called himself your son?'

'It is.'

'井戸／弁護士席, I don't believe that he is your son. He's いじめ（る）d his mother into telling you so, and you've believed her. Come look at the facts as you have told them to me.'

'By jove, you are 権利, I believe, and I have been made a fool of all along,' and in spite of having been made a fool of, Musgrave's 直面する （疑いを）晴らすd with joy.

When daylight （機の）カム Conyers took the 事件／事情／状勢 in 手渡す and 設立する all his 疑惑s 確認するd by the mother's 自白.

So the long road （機の）カム to an end.

29. — THE MISTAKE OF A LIFE

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 16 Oct 1897

I

MORNING, such as only Southern Queensland, in all the world, can 誇る of—a morning when spring is not too far 前進するd and the flowering shrubs of the sub-熱帯の clime are 甘い and fresh, and the 冷静な／正味の 空気／公表する of awakening day is 激しい with fragrance, a fragrance that 消えるs when the sun 主張するs his might as lord of the day. But whilst his 力／強力にする is in （一時的）停止, whilst the dew is moist on the grass and the first man to cross leaves a dark 追跡する of 鎮圧するd blades and the trees drip big 涙／ほころびs, then, to the 早期に riser, such a morning is a 見通し to be treasured and remembered.

On such a balmy, 平和的な 夜明け one remembers other breaking morns—morns of still, 蒸し暑い heat, when night had brought neither 一時的休止，執行延期 nor repose, and one rose 激しく to gaze around upon a dead, dust-white plain; or upon an oily sea, restless with a long dreary roll, making every spar creak and groan like a repining spirit; or the streets of a city, saddest sight of all, with the paling gas and electric lights, the shabby, skulking 人物／姿／数字s 逃げるing from the light of day, and all the nocturnal wastrels of いわゆる civilisation 企て，努力，提案ing from the coming life and bustle. Better than this last is a morning in the central 砂漠, with the 調印する of a 血-red sun 炎ing in the east; or a windless 夜明け in Torres 海峡, with the New Guinea coast ぼんやり現れるing in the distance. But here it was as clean an out-削減（する） from the pitiful stains of humanity as ever was the fabled daybreak of the golden age.

Out on the verandah of the picturesque old homestead stepped one who 'might have lived in the golden age. A girl of 19, tall and lithe in 人物／姿／数字, with a 紅潮／摘発する of 見込み on her 直面する—a 紅潮／摘発する on her 直面する and a sparkle in her 注目する，もくろむs that （機の）カム from the golden age of love. She leaned on the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 surrounding the verandah, plucked a rose from the clusters climbing on the verandah, and listened 熱望して. Far distant echoed the （犯罪の）一味 of a horse's hoofs, cantering along the road. The girl put the rose to her lips and wafted a kiss in the direction. At times the noise of horse tread died away when the rider was crossing some hollow or gully; then they would come again louder and clearer than before. At last they approached やめる の近くに, the rider 存在 hidden by a patch of scrub 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which the road 負傷させる; by the sound the house was pulled up to a walk, and the horseman soon appeared, the rays of the 早期に sun glinting behind him.

The waiting girl turned pale, and then 紅潮／摘発するd red again, a look of keen 失望 in her 注目する，もくろむs. The newcomer, though as goodly a 見本／標本 of manhood as maiden could 願望（する） for a lover, was evidently not the 権利 man who had been 推定する／予想するd.

The rider 解除するd his hat to her, dismounted, hitched his horse on a rail, and walked up to the verandah.

'Good morning, 行方不明になる Grandon. Is your father up yet?'

'Where's Herbert?' said the girl quickly, evidently thinking of but one thing. 'I thought he was coming 負かす／撃墜する with you.'

'So he did as far as Branxmore, and he managed to 行方不明になる the train there and of course the steamer at Rockhampton as 井戸／弁護士席.'

'He'll be 負かす／撃墜する on the next boat men. But there's nothing the 事柄 with him? You're not deceiving me?'

'Not at all; he was 同様に as I am, the last time I saw him, and I've heard nothing to the contrary since.'

The 外見 of another man just then interrupted the conversation. Grandon, the father of the girl who had been waiting and watching on the verandah, was a tall thin man, with a good-tempered looking 直面する, somewhat 天候-beaten and sunburned. He had evidently risen あわてて on 審理，公聴会 the 発言する／表明するs' outside.

'井戸／弁護士席, Lascelles,' he said, '支援する from the west. What have you done with Wilford?'

'I was just telling 行方不明になる Grandon that he 行方不明になるd the train at Branxmore, so he didn't come 負かす／撃墜する with me. I got home last night, and 棒 over the first thing this morning to tell you.'

The girl turned away for a minute, probably to hide the mortification in her 直面する, and Lascelles 掴むd the 適切な時期 of making a 調印する to Grandon that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to speak to him alone. The 年上の man stepped 負かす／撃墜する from the verandah, and the two sauntered away out of earshot.

'What's the 事柄?' asked Grandon, uneasily.

'Bad enough. When Wilford and I got to Branxmore the town was 十分な; there was a show and race 会合 on. Wilford met a lot of old friends and got on the spree.'

'A last bachelor one, eh? 井戸／弁護士席, I don't suppose Nora will ever hear of it,' said Grandon easily. 'Hang it, man, do you think that I （機の）カム over here at this time in the morning to tell tales about Wilford. No. There was a woman in one of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, who was setting them all by the ears. I need not 述べる her; you can imagine the sort of woman who goes 支援する west as a barmaid. 井戸／弁護士席, Wilford got entangled with her, and was not 適切に sober for days. I could do nothing with him, though I did my best, nor bring him to 推論する／理由 at all.'

'A pretty disgraceful sort of thing, considering his approaching marriage to Nora, but I think, Lascelles, I would have held my tongue about it, if I had been you,' said Grandon, in an 感情を害する／違反するd and 疑惑s トン, for it struck him that it looked very like blackening the character of an absent man. Lascelles stamped his foot 怒って, and his 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd at the other's words.

'Can't you understand what I mean,' he retorted, hotly. 'I （機の）カム over here the first thing in order that you can tell your daughter, and not let her hear of it by 事故. He married the woman. That's why he did not come 負かす／撃墜する with me.'

Across Grandon's 直面する 発射 a mingled look of 激怒（する） and 苦痛.

'The infernal scoundrel!' he said. 'Why it will kill Nora. Her belief in the man is perfect.'

'No, it won't kill her. She has too much pride for that. Wilford has killed himself effectually as far as his 未来 is 関心d; but 行方不明になる Grandon will get over it. He never can.'

'Was he drunk when he did it?'

'He certainly was not sober, nor in his 権利 senses; but he is married 権利 enough.'

'Surely he will never come 支援する here.'

'That's what I am afraid, of. The baggage he has married is a woman with character, and she will have her way with him. When he comes to himself he will recognise how hopeless his lot is, and either blow his brains out—the best thing he could do—or start drinking and let everything go to the devil.'

'It's an awful blow,' said Grandon; 'but Nora is a 勇敢に立ち向かう girl, though, it's at a time like this. I feel the loss of my wife.'

'No one could wish Wilford a worse 罰 than what he has 供給するd for himself,' said Lascelles. 'Now I must be off 支援する.'

'You won't stay to breakfast?'

'Under the circumstances, no, old man.' So the messenger of bad tidings 棒 away.

'She will always think of me in 関係 with this, and dislike me accordingly,' he thought gloomily as he went home.

'What's that mysterious 会議 been about,' asked Nora Grandon, as her father returned to the verandah.

'Bad news, child,' he replied.

'Bad news? About Herbert? Then Mr. Lascelles did not tell me the truth after all. He is ill, or has met with an 事故.'

'Neither one nor the other; he has 簡単に 行為／法令／行動するd like a fool and villain.'

The girl's 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd hotly.

'What has Lascelles dared to tell you?' she said.

'Lascelles told me the truth. Wilford goes out of your life for ever. He is now the husband of another woman.'

Her father had to あわてて spring 今後 and catch his daughter in his 武器, she turned so white and staggered. She did not faint, however, but after a moment or two stood upright again.'

It cannot be true,' she wailed.

'It must be true. Lascelles would not invent such a story, that must be 井戸／弁護士席 known up there. It happened at Branxmore, and the only way to account for it is that Wilford was not 責任がある his 活動／戦闘s when he did it.'

'He was drunk?' queried the white-直面するd girl.

'Yes,' answered her father.

'And he swore to me when he left that he would never be induced to touch anything again. He broke that 誓い, why should he keep his 約束 with me,' then?'

Nora Grandon leaned against the 味方する of the doorway, and gazed out on the fair landscape that had suddenly become dull and dreary to her.

'Who is the woman be married? She cannot be a good one to marry a drunken man.'

'She is not,' replied her father. 'But you need not speak of her, enough to know that she will be his shame and 廃虚, for the 残り／休憩（する） of his life.'

'Do you think that will be any satisfaction to me?' said Nora, indignantly, then turned to hide her 悲惨 in her own room.

Her father drew a 深い breath of 救済. 'She'll get over it,' he mused, 'and it's better as it is. Wilford would never have got out of the clutches of drink—it's in his 血. Now, it she will only notice Lascelles, she will, have a man for her husband.'

He turned to see after some of the 早期に work going on on the homestead; whilst on her bed in the 孤独 of her room his daughter was sobbing her heart out.

And Lascelles was riding homeward, 悲しみing for the girl he had long loved with an unrequited passion; but his heart 十分な of a new hope that he could not repress.

II

OUT on the limitless plains of the far west, where only a winding, 新たな展開ing creek, sparsely 木材／素質d, broke the 見解（をとる）, a man was standing, or, rather, leaning, against one of the verandah 地位，任命するs of a rude hut built of 石／投石するs and mud, and thatched with coarse grass. He was smoking and evidently lost in a brown 熟考する／考慮する. Dressed only in the rough garb of outside 解決／入植地, Lascelles did not look the 井戸／弁護士席-dressed, neatly-groomed man who brought 行方不明になる Grandon the tidings of her lover's 偽証 nearly twelve months before. Those twelve months had not brought him any nearer to Nora. Outwardly the girl had quickly mastered her grief, and turned a 勇敢に立ち向かう 直面する to the world; but in her heart the cruel shame that had been put upon her still bled and rankled. Lascelles had brought his cattle out, and 在庫／株d the country that he had taken up on his former visit.

Of Wilford he saw but little, although the country he had 安全な・保証するd and 在庫／株d was in Lascelles's 即座の 近隣. When Wilford's dazed senses returned to him, and he saw before him the whole horror of his 未来 life, he 解決するd to bury himself in the far west.

自然に, this did not 控訴 his new-made wife. Aware that he 所有するd a small but 価値のある 駅／配置する in the closely-settled coast 地区, with a comfortable homestead, she had not the slightest 意向 of going to live in the inferno of a newly-formed 駅／配置する beyond the bounds of nowhere. But 激怒（する） and blaspheme as she would, the man was 会社／堅い.

Return to the place where he had lived so long with this painted harridan, ten years older than himself, as his bride, he would not shame himself that far. At last she 同意d, after wringing さまざまな 譲歩s from him; and when a house was ready Wilford went out to perpetual 追放する, taking with him his lifelong 罰, who only 同意d to come on 条件 that she was 許すd a long visit to Melbourne in a year's time.

And so they settled 負かす／撃墜する on the new 駅／配置する, まっただ中に the 広大な／多数の／重要な silent plains, the romance and mystery of which the woman could not understand. Only when the 供給（する） of rum and other アルコール飲料 （機の）カム up with the teams did she 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる life. In off times she gave Wilford no 残り／休憩（する） until he cent packhorses to the nearest shanty to 得る a 供給（する） of the vile 構内／化合物 called rum in the parlance of the bush publican of the for outside.

Lascelles, riding over occasionally, thought hard things of Wilford—thought that he had brought his wife out to that 孤独な 位置／汚点／見つけ出す to let her drink herself to death or insanity, and 解放する／自由な him from the hideous incubus.

But he was mistaken. With all his 証拠不十分, Wilford had 受託するd his 運命／宿命, and had no thought of 急いでing the end that he saw ぼんやり現れるing before the one or the other of them, for he drank ひどく himself, and Lascelles heard of the orgies on the 駅／配置する; and discontinued his visits, as 存在 of no use, and only tending to do 害（を与える）. Therefore, he was much surprised to see, as he lounged against the verandah 地位，任命する, a rider coming across the plain, whom he すぐに recognised as Wilford.

'It's all over, old man.'

'What do you mean?' 需要・要求するd the man, slowly taking his 麻薬を吸う from his mouth.

'My wife is dead. Come over with me and 直す／買収する，八百長をする things up.'

LASCELLES started, and 診察するd the 直面する of the man 熱心に, a 疑惑 striking him that perhaps Wilford himself had done the 行為.

'I was away out 召集（する）ing, and there was no one on the place but the Chinese cook; but I had no 疑惑 of any myalls 存在 in the 近隣.' answered Wilford, as much in reply to the ちらりと見ること as to any spoken word of 調査.

'I left the men and 棒 in this afternoon, and 設立する her dead, the cook gone, and the 跡をつけるs of 黒人／ボイコットs about the place. Will you come 支援する, and do what you can, as the men will not return until to-morrow?'

'Of course, I will, and take a man with me.'

It was a good moon, and the three did not take long to cover the distance between the two places. Wilford had taken the 団体／死体 of his wife into the house, and laid it on the bed. The unfortunate woman had seemingly been killed at one blow, and was not much disfigured. Search as they would, they could not find the 団体／死体 of the Chinaman, and 結論するd that he had either fled or his 団体／死体 been carried off.

The 黒人／ボイコットs had done no 損失 to the place, and appeared to have been but a small travelling party, as there were no 跡をつけるs of gins or children amongst, them.

Lascelles was a J.P., and therefore able to make an 公式の／役人 報告（する）／憶測 on the 事柄 without having to send for the police.

At the 蒸し暑い 夜明け of a day of windless heat they buried, the 団体／死体 of the unfortunate creature who had wrought such 廃虚 in Wilford's life. Then Lascelles turned his horse's 長，率いる homeward, and pondered on what would be the upshot of it all.

Would Nora Grandon 容赦する the terrible offence and take her recreant lover 支援する. He thought and hoped not, but who can answer for the wayward will of a woman where her heart is 関心d.

WILFORD remained on the 駅／配置する for some months, and then Lascelles saw him. Next he noticed the change for the better in his 外見. Although 老年の for his years he was a man from whom a 負わせる of shame and terror, bad been 解除するd. Has he still hopes, thought Lascelles, jealously.

At that time there was a slight にわか景気 in western 所有物／資産／財産 in Queensland, and Wilford sold his place and returned east to his old 駅／配置する on the coast which he had 賃貸し（する）d during his 条件 of 追放する out west.

すぐに afterwards Lascelles received an 申し込む／申し出 too 都合のよい to 拒絶する／低下する, and he too bade 別れの（言葉，会） to the western plains and their 悲劇s.

On returning to the 地区 where he had 以前は resided he heard that. Wilford was living a 静かな, 安定した life on his 駅／配置する. Nora Crandon still lived with her father, and looked as though the 嵐／襲撃する of her life had （疑いを）晴らすd without leaving much trace.

Lascelles thought that the time had arrived for him to try his 運命／宿命, and in consequence his horse's feet often took the road to Grandon's 駅／配置する. But it 証明するd vain. The girl gave him her friendship, but nothing more, and he had perforce to content himself with that, and so things went on until he heard that Wilford, who, 自然に, shunned the Grandons at first, was again to be 設立する at the 駅／配置する on friendly 条件.

III

NORA forgave her lover. He had been 努力する／競うing to atone for the past, and he had 後継するd. Grandon himself was not in 好意 of it, but he was too 平易な-going where his daughter was 関心d to make any active 対立, so long as be saw her going about with a happy smiling 直面する once more.

Lascelles tried hard to stifle the life-long love he had for the girl and 捜し出す なぐさみ どこかよそで, but he could not do it, and made 準備s to leave his place for a while when the time for the wedding drew 近づく. But he never went.

One morning 早期に a messenger arrived from Wilford's 駅／配置する with a packet for him, and when Lascelles had read it he took horse at once and 棒 over. But he was too late, as he 心配するd. Wilford had ended his mistaken life by his own 手渡す. The packet was a pitiful 自白 of 罪，犯罪, and at the last he dared not 直面する the ordeal of marrying the pure-hearted girl who had loved him so long and truly.

'When I returned 早期に to the 駅／配置する ahead of the men,' [it ran], 'I 行方不明になるd my wife from the house, and after calling her in vain went to the kitchen to ask the cook if she had gone out riding. What did I see? Lying on the Chinaman's filthy bunk was the woman I had married—stupefied with あへん. The grinning wretch himself was in a half-dazed 条件 from the same 麻薬.

'My brain gave way and I lost 支配（する）／統制する of myself, and only felt the lust of 復讐 and 殺人 hot within me. I killed them both.

'Then arose before me the 可能性 of a new; life of freedom and a return to myself again. A small party of natives had been to the 駅／配置する, but had done no 害（を与える）, and their 跡をつけるs would serve to hide my 行為.

'The Chinaman's 団体／死体 I took away and 隠すd. My wife I carried it in and laid on the bed. You know all the 残り／休憩（する）. I had made up my mind to 直面する life once more, and partly 後継するd; but the 緊張する has been too much. I have succumbed.

'For nights that woman has come in my dreams and told me of what was coming, and I cannot let Nora marry a haunted 殺害者.

'She will get over it, and I 信用 to you to hide the real facts of my 罪，犯罪 and let her imagine that it was a bit of 一時的な insanity that has led to this 行為; insanity bred by brooding over the wretched past when I lost her, as I now know, for ever. This is the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a dying; man to a one-time friend, and, for Nora's sake I feel that you will carry it out; but I felt that you, of all men, were する権利を与えるd to know the truth of the 悲劇 out west.'

ONCE more an 行為／法令／行動する of painful necessity was laid on Lascelles. Once more it was his 義務 to cross the path of her he loved with tidings of woe and trouble. And he did it bravely as before. The unfortunate 自殺 and 殺害者 has long since mouldered into dust. But Lascelles and Nora Grandon have never become more than; friends, and now it seems that they never will.

30. — GLUGSON'S BEND SANATORIUM

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 29 May 1897

IT was an awful sell when everything was going on so swimmingly, but it is always a woman who upsets my apple-cart, and, for the 事柄 of that, nearly every other man's. It was a small 郡区 or village, not far from the mouth of the Murray, between Murray 橋（渡しをする） and the mouth of the river. 鉄道s went all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, but 非，不，無 of them considered it of 十分な, importance to call at; in fact, it was only a bit of a place where a steamer used to tie up now and again.

What the 全住民 was when I first went there I can't say—I daresay over a hundred; but the wonderful thing that struck me was the astonishing healthiness of the place. Grandfathers were as ありふれた as the ordinary fathers in other places—that is to say, as ありふれた as the 限られた／立憲的な number of the 全住民 認める. And then they never died; there was no graveyard belonging to the village. When a man arrived at the 明言する／公表する of a grandfather and began to get a bit 不安定な about the 膝s, he 一般に got a little too much '戦車／タンクd' one night, and managed to slip over the bank of the river. It was mighty convenient, no fuss, no funeral—nothing.

The women were the only trouble, for the grandmothers would 一般に die すぐに after the grandfather had 消えるd, out of loneliness, then they just carried her off and 工場／植物d her anywhere. How the people lived, goodness knows, but they did not seem to be 不正に off, and were able to keep one pub in a 明言する／公表する of solvency. They grew potatoes, and did a bit of 貿易（する） with the steamers; caught fish, and took them up to Murray 橋（渡しをする） and 負かす／撃墜する to Goolwa; 発射 ducks, 削減（する） firewood, and 職業s of that sort. But they were a lazy lot, and 雷鳴ing gamblers. Most of their time was spent in playing euchre, which was the only game they knew. There was not much 広まる wealth in the place, but it was 一般に in the 手渡すs of one or two, and the 残りの人，物 were paupers until it （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to their turn to 勝利，勝つ.

井戸／弁護士席, no good entering into the 原因（となる）s that first took me there, but the confounded healthiness of the place struck me. Of course, like all 思索的な men, I 自然に thought there must be money to be made out of it, and my thoughts, like everybody's would have done, jumped to a sanatorium. That was the first idea, and when I got, 負かす／撃墜する thinking about it, I saw that it was a 正規の／正選手 soft thing. In the first place there was no graveyard, and one had never been a long felt want. All deaths were 偶発の; no doctor could make a living there. These were the moral advantages, so to speak. 肉体的に, there was the river—trips 負かす／撃墜する to Lake Alexandrina, etc.; we could 装備する up a 示すd tree that Sturt had inscribed, that meant historical 利益／興味; level country for 運動ing and biking—why, it was 運命にあるd by nature for the 目的.

I proceeded to make 調査s, 慎重に and methodically, and 設立する it was even better than I could have 心配するd. There were only two or three people in the place who had bought land, they would willingly sell out, and the 残り／休憩（する） could be had straight from 政府.

I started off for Adelaide to see men who had the money to go into the thing. When the men I had in 見解（をとる） heard my account of the place they bit at once, for they knew I had my wits about me, and we 始める，決める to work to 草案 out the prospectus of the Murray River Immortality Company. We called it the town of Jouvence, and drew up （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs of '普通の／平均（する） ages,' comparing the 全住民 of Jouvence with the 全住民s of places of the same size in New Guinea and the West Australian gold fields, etc.

Then we had 'Births and Deaths,' 'Conjugal 条件 of the People,' '割合 of Married and Unmarried,' 'Sickness and Infirmity,' (which was shown as nil), and lastly 'Salubrity of the 気候.' All those （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs out of a slushy village of a little over a hundred inhabitants. I tell you it was a piece of high art.

It was agreed that I should go 支援する to Glugson's Bend, for that was how the place was gazetted, and 開始する making some 改良s. 合間, the other promoters would 安全な・保証する the land and 押し進める the 事柄 in town which, as it happened to be a きびきびした time in 憶測, they 心配するd would にわか景気. The 促進するing money was put up, and I went 支援する to Glugson's Bend and 開始するd to make 改良s, just to give the place a 肉親，親類d of 空気／公表する as though big things were going to follow.

Now, we made one 広大な／多数の／重要な mistake. We せねばならない have let the Glugson's Bend people into a slice of a good thing, but, instead of that, we had bought up the land they owned at a low 人物／姿／数字; were going to 安全な・保証する the 残り／休憩（する） of it; 扱う／治療するd them like a lot of chumps, in fact, which no 疑問 they were, but a chump gets very mad if he 行方不明になるs a bit of pudding.

Anyhow, when they woke up to the fact that Glugson's Bend was going to blossom out into a mighty big place (so we said), and that they had not a 手渡す in it, they began to get vicious. I （機の）カム in for all the 乱用, 存在 on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; but I didn't mind that, for I got news every mail that the thing was catching on like wild 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and there were several fortunes sticking out ahead. I got a decent sort of a 上陸 行う／開催する／段階 rigged up, and a road 削減（する） up to the one pub.

Fortunately, the publican remained my friend, for he saw plenty of custom ahead. One or two strange steamers used to tie up for an hour or two and have a yarn, out of curiosity—Murray River steamers are never in a hurry—and so we began to be talked about, which was just what we 手配中の，お尋ね者. The Glugson Bendites went on growling; said my スピードを出す／記録につけるs spoiled the river bank, and when two grandfathers 宙返り／暴落するd in and were pulled out again by my workmen, instead of 存在 許すd to drift 負かす／撃墜する stream, they got real mad, and 公約するd that I had 押すd them in.

One mail I received a letter from my fellow promoters to say that a very rich maiden lady, 行方不明になる Gojamma, had taken 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 in the 会・原則 of the sanatorium, and ーするつもりであるd to 支払う／賃金 it a visit, and, if 満足させるd as to the soundness of the 憶測, she would buy 大部分は when the 事件／事情／状勢 was put on the market. Would I see that she was made comfortable?

I wrote 支援する 説 that I would do my best as far as the 制限s of the place 許すd, and を待つd 行方不明になる Gojamma with a 静める and 保証するd spirit.

The steamer arrived, and I went on board to 会合，会う the lady. To my astonishment, she was not, as I 推定する／予想するd, an old maid, but a 罰金, buxom woman of about 28 or 30. She had with her an 年輩の man, sickly and feeble, a servant, and a pug dog. The old man was her uncle, who thought that he would at once try the 影響s of the Jouvence 空気／公表する. I got them 岸に, though I was afraid once or twice that the uncle would find the 運命／宿命 of the grandfathers, and led them up to the hotel, まっただ中に a grinning （人が）群がる of Glugson's Benders, who made audible chuckleheaded 発言／述べるs as we passed.

I 任命する／導入するd them as comfortably as I could, 保証するing Mr. Belotson, the uncle, that even with the rough accommodation he would have to put up with, the wonderful 空気／公表する of Jouvence would soon 回復する him to energy and vigor.

行方不明になる Gojamma 証明するd a most amiable companion during her stay at Jouvence. I took her all over the place, and pointed out all the 施設s for making it the sanatorium of Australasia, and she entered into everything with 広大な／多数の／重要な sympathy, and 提案するd one or two little things herself—ideas which, of course, I received with enthusiasm.

一方／合間, old Belotson sat on a スピードを出す／記録につける and coughed, and chatted with the grandfathers, and grew healthier and stronger day by day. I had better by far have 充てるd myself to him than gone 追跡するing about with 行方不明になる Gojamma and whistling up her wheezy pug dog.

So more than a week passed. I received a letter from my partners 説 that all was ready, and that as soon as they got the 行為s from the 政府 (we had 適用するd for it as an 農業の area) the Murray River Immortality Company would be 開始する，打ち上げるd on the market. I showed this to 行方不明になる Gojamma, and she 表明するd her delight and satisfaction. So did I when we reached home by kicking that confounded pug when she had gone inside. I always hated that dog. It was an unfortunate kick, all the same.

Somehow, a much better feeling had been shown lately in the town. The Benders chatted 友好的に with my workmen, and even bestowed a more genial good morning on me when we met. 自然に, I spent a little 促進するing money in setting up a few drinks for them, and things smiled again. As I passed the half-open door of the sitting-room, sacred to 行方不明になる Gojamma and Uncle Belotson, I heard the latter reading aloud, and saw him sitting with what was evidently a blue 公式の／役人 paper in his 手渡す.

I just caught the words as follows:

'指名する, Glugson's Bend. Hundred, of Crowbait. 郡 of Gumsucker. 始める，決める apart 事前の to 行為／法令／行動する (18 of 1872), 要求するing dedication. There it is, Matilda, and those are the old 調査する pegs I saw.'

I didn't wait to hear Matilda's answer, for 恐れる of 存在 caught listening, but I slipped on to my room, and sat 負かす／撃墜する to think. But I could make nothing of it, and after tea I strolled, out in the moonlight and took a short walk on the bank of I the river. 行方不明になる Gojamma's pug walked after me, I and, remembering that kick, gave me a 阻止する in the 脚. Next moment I had whirled him out into I the flowing stream to join the grandfathers. It was an 行為／法令／行動する of irritable passion, but I was much I worried at the time.

There was ruction that night, and the Benders I sought that pug everywhere; but I 信用d that by that time he was 安全に in Lake Alexandrina.

Next morning I 派遣（する）d a letter to my partners, について言及するing what I had overheard; but my letter crossed one of theirs, in which occurred the に引き続いて query:

'Is the old uncle you について言及する as 存在 with 行方不明になる Gojamma a tall, thin man of the 指名する of Belotson? If so he is the 上級の I partner in the 会社／堅い of Gojamma and Bunkum, the lawyers. He manages all 行方不明になる Gojamma's 商売／仕事 (her late father was the 長，率いる of the 会社／堅い), and is the most infernal old skinflint going. He was not sick at all when he left here, and must have been shamming, so as to be able to poke about by himself and find things out. Keep in with them, whatever you do.'

I wrote 支援する at once that it was Belotson, the snaky old 詐欺, and that I would do my best to keep friends with him. 支援する （機の）カム the answer to my first letter. It was all up unless we could 妥協 and take Belotson and 行方不明になる Gojamma into the show. The land had been 孤立した for 郡区 目的s long ago, and old Belotson had 設立する it out from some of the grandfather Benders, 確認するd it by the 登録（する）, and 通知するd the 政府 that it was the same land we were 適用するing for, and, of course, they 辞退するd our 使用／適用 for an 農業の area, it 存在 already town lands. Still, there was a strong hope of getting everything straight if Belotson thought 井戸／弁護士席 of the sanatorium 計画／陰謀, for we could then go in together, the difference 存在 that 行方不明になる Gojamma and her uncle would stand in as first robbers, instead of coming in with the （人が）群がる. さもなければ—井戸／弁護士席, we neither of us would do any good, for we could 相互に spoil each other's 商売／仕事.

Unfortunately, this 事柄d far more to us than Gojamma and Company. They had money, and we had 非，不，無. How I felt inclined to kick myself for my oversight in not conciliating the Benders! I should then have heard of the old 郡区 reserve, and made things 権利. There was no good crying over spilt milk, or keeping up the farce any longer, and I knocked at the sitting-room door, and entered into a 会議／協議会 with Belotson and 行方不明になる Gojamma.

They both recognised the 状況／情勢, and, the ice 存在 broken, both, 特に 行方不明になる Gojamma, seemed inclined to enter into friendly relations. Belotson, as a shrewd man of 商売／仕事, 認可するd of the 計画／陰謀 throughout, and submitted a 計画（する） of co-操作／手術, which I felt sure my fellow promoters would 受託する. It would have been much stiffer, I am sure, but for 行方不明になる Gojamma's 影響（力）, and as she was finding most of the money, of course, she had a good 取引，協定 to say in the 事柄.

Things had 進歩d in a very 満足な manner, and I rose to 送信する／伝染させる the 申し込む／申し出 to my partners, feeling that a very tight place had been 井戸／弁護士席 tided over. As I was going, the landlord （機の）カム to the door and said, 演説（する）／住所ing 行方不明になる Gojamma:

'Your dorg's 設立する, mum.'

'Oh!' said 行方不明になる Gojamma, starting up, 'I am delighted. Poor, dear old fellow! Where is he?'

I stood, my heart in my mouth, white the man answered sheepishly:

'井戸／弁護士席, he's outside, mum. He ain't eggsackly fit to come in.' 行方不明になる Gojamma 圧力（をかける）d to the door, taking me in her train. There were 非常に／多数の Benders grouped outside regarding an 反対する on the ground.

Such an 反対する! A 溺死するd dog is by no means a handsome sight, but when it is a fat pug, swollen twice its size, with its four stumpy 脚s sticking out like the 脚s of an アイロンをかける マリファナ—O, horror!

行方不明になる Gojamma shrieked, although not one of the shrieking sort, and leant against me for support.

'How ever did he get into the river?' she moaned. 'My poor St. John!'—for that was the pug's 指名する.

'I may 同様に tell you, mum; Mr. Sawkins there just hove him in!'

'Yes,' chorused the 残り／休憩（する）; 'we watched him do it.'

Now this was an awful and shameless 共謀. One might have seen me, but I am 確かな no more did. 行方不明になる Gojamma drew herself away from me with horror.

'You threw my dog in the river!' she exclaimed. I せねばならない have 否定するd it boldly, sworn the Benders were all liars together, and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d them with it; tout I was taken aback too suddenly. I muttered feebly something about giving him a swim.

'Gave him a swim? Mr. Sawkins, I will never speak to you again;' and she swept inside to her uncle.

They 口論する人d all the afternoon. The old man did not care if I had 溺死するd twenty pugs, when there was a good 憶測 in 見解（をとる）; but she would have 非，不，無 of it.

In the end he had to give in, and 交渉s were off, never to be 回復するd again. Neither 味方する could 利益（をあげる） by the idea, so it was abandoned.

But I chuckled next year when I heard that an 疫病／流行性の of 押し寄せる／沼地 fever had 位置を示すd itself in Glugson's Bend, and many 事例／患者s had 終結させるd fatally.

31. — THE LAST OF OLD RAT

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 24 Sep 1898

'THERE'S an old hut about fifteen from here, and you will strike it about rundown,' said the traveller I had just met. 'There's good 料金d and water there; but many people don't like （軍の）野営地，陣営ing there.'

'Why?'

'I can't say. Never （軍の）野営地，陣営d there myself. But used to be part of a pub that was there. That got 燃やすd 負かす／撃墜する. That's all I know about it.'

He had asked for some タバコ, and was filling his 麻薬を吸う as he spoke; so I continued the conversation—

'Likely to be haunted, this place?' I asked.

'Tell you I don't know. Knew the pub before it got burnt 負かす／撃墜する. Had many a good booze there. Ratkins used to keep it. Made rare good stuff, too. 保証（人）d to make a crocodile drunk with five 阻止するs!'

'How did he get burnt 負かす／撃墜する?'

'How do pubs, usually get burnt 負かす／撃墜する? Somebody was boozed, I suppose, and did it. I wasn't there.'

'Anybody killed over it?'

'Did hear something about somebody's bones 存在 設立する.'

'井戸／弁護士席, if I'm going to make the place by sundown, I must be getting 今後,' I said, 集会 up my reins. 'Good day!'

'Good day! Hope you'll enjoy your （軍の）野営地，陣営 tonight,' and the traveller and I parted.

It was nearly sundown when I （機の）カム to the old hut, and at once 決定するd that, ghost or no ghost, I was going to （軍の）野営地，陣営 there that night. The grass, like the grass always is on old （軍の）野営地，陣営ing grounds in a good season, was 厚い and 甘い; the country was open; the place was 据えるd on the hank of a 井戸／弁護士席-watered creek; and the only drawback was the usual one on old （軍の）野営地，陣営s—an absence of firewood. Still, that was not 構成要素; the night was 穏やかな, and I could easily get 十分な to boil my 独房監禁 quart.

I 敏速に unsaddled and hobbled my horses. The other 味方する of the creek might not have any ghosts; but in other 尊敬（する）・点s it was by no means as 望ましい as the 味方する I was on. I was Just enjoying a 麻薬を吸う, and watching the evening 星／主役にする 沈むing in the west, my horse bells tinkling merrily on the flat, when I heard someone approaching. It was dark, but the pieces of firewood I had collected to boil my quart were still smouldering red, and やめる 十分な to 示す my （軍の）野営地，陣営.

The stranger 棒 up and got off his horse.

'I suppose you've no 反対 to my （軍の）野営地，陣営ing here?' he said in a hoarse 発言する／表明する.

'非，不，無 at all; you've as much 権利 here as I have,' I returned.

'Just so; 権利 you are,' and the traveller dropped 負かす／撃墜する ひどく on his feet, as though he was tired out.

'My horse stays 井戸／弁護士席,' he said. 'He won't lead yours away,' he continued, as he took the saddle off, and led his horse 負かす／撃墜する に向かって 地雷, carrying a pair of hobbles in his 手渡す.

I 示唆するd to him to take the quart-マリファナ with him and bring it 支援する 十分な of water, and he did so. 一方／合間 I made the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 up. My new companion （機の）カム 支援する with his bridle, and the quart-マリファナ 十分な of water. He put the latter 負かす／撃墜する by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to boil, and as the 十分な light fell upon his 直面する I thought I had never seen an uglier man. His 直面する was disfigured with scars, and his 手渡すs were 新たな展開d and distorted; while one of the scars on his 直面する bad given his mouth a 肉親，親類d of perpetual grin. The scars looked like 燃やすs, and the man's whole 外見 was decidedly unprepossessing.

He had nothing to eat with him, and I 供給するd him with the necessary 構成要素s for a meal, during the 進歩 of which I 問い合わせd about the old pub and the 評判 of the place as a （軍の）野営地，陣営ing ground. He chuckled in his hoarse 発言する／表明する at the question.

'Maybe It's haunted; maybe it's not. All depends on the date. Old Ratkins, he comes 支援する once a year 正規の／正選手.'

'Was old Ratkins burnt, then?'

'Sure and 確かな he was; inside and out, just as he'd burnt the inside out of many a poor devil before. Burnt their brains out first, so that they did what they never ーするつもりであるd to do, and then burnt their insides out afterwards. Oh, he was a villain was old ネズミ—a low, 拷問ing, 殺人ing villain. How he squealed when he was 存在 燃やすd, and how he kicked and tried to get out, and how the man who did it kept knocking him 支援する again. Oh! it was glorious sport!'

My strange 訪問者 seemed getting やめる excited over the 事柄, so I 差し控えるd from 説 anything more until he 冷静な／正味のd 負かす／撃墜する a bit.

'Were you there?' I asked.

'Perhaps I was, and perhaps I wasn't. Anyhow I knew all about it—knew the man who did it, and knew why he did it. Should you like to hear the story?'

'Yes, very much.'

The ugly man with the scarred 直面する and 手渡すs filled his 麻薬を吸う and lit it, then 開始するd:

THERE was a fellow 指名するd Beames—Joe Beames—carrying about here in Ratkins's time; decent sort of fellow; didn't drink, 'cept perhaps a 阻止する now and again. Plenty of work; had a nice little home, and a young wife 負かす／撃墜する at Ravenslaw, the 郡区. He （軍の）野営地，陣営s here one night, and went up with one of his mates to have a 阻止する, and old ネズミ, who had spotted him, mixed a dose that 強化するd him in one 行為／法令／行動する. Didn't remember a 選び出す／独身 thing about ten minutes after he'd drank it.

Mates took him home to his （軍の）野営地，陣営, and he awoke in the morning feeling as though he'd got a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 alight inside him and it had burnt his tongue hard and stiff. 井戸／弁護士席, he went up to old ネズミ, and you bet your life old ネズミ gave him some proper stuff to 選ぶ himself up with, and was やめる friendly. Beames began to think him やめる a decent sort of chap.

'Look here, Joe,' he says, as though he'd been at school with him, 'there was a little bit of shouting going on last night, and you would take a 手渡す; though you was in no ways fit. So I'll just wipe it off the 予定する, and we'll say nothing about it. You might think as how I'd be encouraging men to shout when they were boozed, which is a thing I never do. Not me. It might be some people's style, but 'taint 地雷.'

'井戸／弁護士席, of course Joe wouldn't hear of it; would 主張する on 支払う／賃金ing his 得点する／非難する／２０, and old ネズミ wouldn't let him. Finally he did so most unwillingly on the 協定 that he took a 瓶／封じ込める of rum with him for the road. First time Joe had ever had occasion to do so.

Beames went away thinking what an honest old bloke Ratkins was, and 公約するing that he'd always call in there in 未来. This was the beginning of old ネズミ stealing his brain, and he wasn't long doing it either. By-and-bye things （機の）カム about that Joe was a different man altogether, for old ネズミ, 同様に as stealing his brain, was beginning to steal his inside, and he never felt 井戸／弁護士席 or fit for work till be had some of the 毒（薬） to stop the gnawing.

I can tell you things soon went from had to worse, and Joe went 負かす／撃墜する hill as 急速な／放蕩な as he could. Show you how he stole his brains, Beames used to be as fond of his wife as a man could be of a woman, and he began 現実に, to dislike her when she begged him to give over drinking and be his old self again. 井戸／弁護士席, time drew on, and Joe's wife was not far off from having her first baby and he was 推定する／予想するd 負かす／撃墜する from his last trip, and sure enough he comes on horseback. 井戸／弁護士席, his wife was awfully glad to see that he' had thought of her, and come at all; and was やめる cheerful.

'Where's the team, Joe?' she said, presently pretending not to notice how bloodshot his 注目する，もくろむs were, and how dirty and untidy he looked.

'Team's gone,' he said, without looking her in the 直面する.

'Team's gone?' she repeated, not knowing what be could かもしれない mean, 'Where's the team gone, Joe.'

'Ratkin has it. Showed me a 法案 he held over it; must have 調印するd it one time when I was drunk. Don't remember anything about it.'

'You've lost your team, Joe, lost it for drink?' she said, in a choking sort of 発言する／表明する. Then she stretched out her 手渡すs, and before Joe could catch her she went 権利 負かす／撃墜する in a dead faint.

井戸／弁護士席, the women （機の）カム to help, and the next morning Joe was sitting there more than half-stupid, with a dead wife and a dead baby in the next room.

井戸／弁護士席, poor Joe Beames, who used to be an 独立した・無所属 man, with a team of his own, a nice little home, and a pretty young wife, was very soon a drunken loafer: and, worst of all, he got so low that he became just a knock about 支持を得ようと努めるd and water joey at this very pub of old Ratkins, just for his rations and what drinks Old ネズミ and others gave him. This went on for some time, and Joe Beames was getting worse and worse, when one night a traveller comes along.'

Here the stranger paused for a minute or two.

'I HAD this part from Joe himself,' he said when he recommenced, 'さもなければ I shouldn't ask you to believe it. However, I 保証する you that it's true as Gospel.'

The traveller went in to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and looked all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He was a tall, dark 直面するd looking chap. The 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 was pretty 十分な at the time, and the chaps say as how became so hot that it felt like 存在 toasted when that fellow （機の）カム in.

One fellow says at last, 'Have a drink, mate?' Then the stranger he laughed like anything, and he says 'Have a drink, why not? But I'll shout. I'll shout for all 手渡すs. 'Fill up, boys,' and he walked over, to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.

'Hullo; you old 著作権侵害者!' says he; 'How are you? Forgotten me, eh?'

'Yes,' says ネズミ 'I can't remember your 直面する just now; yet somehow it seems familiar.'

'Of course it does, ネズミ, you old sinner. Trot out your 解放する／自由な 闘士，戦闘機s (meaning the 厚い-底（に届く）d tumblers) and shake 手渡すs.'

'He put his 手渡す across the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and ネズミ and he shook hard. My word, you should have heard old ネズミ sing out ki-hi!

'You're red hot,' he cried, as he wrung his greedy old paw with 苦痛.

They all got their drinks and the stranger paid for them. Then he held up his glass.

Here's the last of old ネズミ,' he says, and he, 減少（する）s a match in his glass and the spirit ゆらめくd up, and every man looked like a 冷淡な, white 死体 as he stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, looking on. They were all so 脅すd for an instant they forgot to swallow the アルコール飲料 till the stranger 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it off, all 炎上ing as it was, and then they drank it and cried 'Here's the last of old ネズミ!'

'Where's Joe Beames?' said the stranger.

And Joe Beames, somewhat sobered, （機の）カム up to him.

'Come outside, Joe; I want to speak to you,' and the two went off together.

'Damme, I don't like those 肉親，親類d of larks,' said old Ratkins. 'Who's that cove?'

Nobody could tell him, and they all felt mighty sober all of a sudden.

'Joe Beames,' said the stranger; 'do you know who I am?'

Joe shook his 長，率いる.

'I'm the devil, and I've come for old Ratkins. I'm going to give you a chance, Joe; a chance to make him feel some of what he's made you feel. You shall 燃やす his brain and his inside the same as he burnt yours, and 廃虚d you. Away you go, Joe, and do, it.'

Joe Beames stood straight up and felt like a man again. He understood every word the stranger said and what he meant.

The men had fallen to drinking again, when all of a sudden they 設立する the room 十分な of smoke. It had been coming for some time, but they hadn't noticed it.

'The house is afire,' said one.

Then the 炎上s burst up with a roar, for a lot of methylated spirits old ネズミ kept below had caught. Away went the men, and all of them got away 安全な.

Old ネズミ, he went to his 安全な to 安全な・保証する his cheques, and money, and orders, and one thing and another. He was stooped in there, 押すing everything into a 捕らえる、獲得する to carry away, when one of the beams of the 床に打ち倒す gave way, and the 床に打ち倒す lurched 負かす／撃墜する. The 激しい door of the 安全な slammed, and pinned old ネズミ, and held him in the middle of that 炎ing, fiery furnace as burst up suddenly all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

Oh, man, it was an awful sight to see the old sinner getting roasted. And when at last he did get up and staggered along to get out of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, there was only one man game to go in, and that was Joe Beames. They thought as he was going to help him out; but no 恐れる. He 押し進めるd him 支援する, and he shouted, 'Here's the last of old ネズミ;' and when the shrieking old sinner got up again he went 権利 into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and chucked him in again. No 事柄 how he got burnt, he never felt it, didn't Joe Beames, for the joy of seeing old ネズミ 燃やす, as he'd burnt the inside out of many another man.

THE stranger 中止するd, and after a bit I asked, 'What became of Joe Beames?'

'I never heard tell rightly, but anyhow he told me the story, and you bet it's true.'

The stranger suddenly grew taciturn, and we both of us remained silent, until I fell asleep. In the middle of the night I was suddenly awakened by a 発言する／表明する calling out.

I half rose, and listened. From the stumps of the old building （機の）カム a cry, in the hoarse 発言する／表明する of the stranger:

'Here's the last of old ネズミ!' and with it （機の）カム, too, shrieks of awful agony.

Much startled, I went over to the place where the stranger had lain himself 負かす／撃墜する. He was gone, and now all was silent. Nor did I ever see that man again.

But he certainly （機の）カム to my （軍の）野営地，陣営 that night and told me this story.

32. — AN UNQUIET CORPSE

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 5 Oct 1895

'SOU-WEST you'll 選ぶ up the road from Watervale,' said the man in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 修理ing party on the 陸路の telegraph line, 演説（する）／住所ing two travellers with led pack horses; 'but it's almighty rough across there, and I'd advise you to go 支援する to Watervale, and follow the road, You'll find it shorter in the end.'

'Don't like turning 支援する,' said one of the men, 'and our horses are pretty fresh, and shod.'

'Oh, it's not 石／投石するs so much as sand 山の尾根s—white sand and pine scrub. However, you'd better turn out here, and start to-morrow morning, for there's only one place where you can reckon on water, and that's a creek about half way.'

'What （機の）カム of the old loony who was knocking about here six months ago?' said one of the line-men, 演説（する）／住所ing the （人が）群がる in general as they sat eating their meal that evening.

'Never heard,' returned another; 'but there was some yarn about his 跡をつけるs having been seen going out the way you fellows are going; and another yarn about his horses having turned up at Watervale, but I never heard the 権利s of it.'

Next morning the two men started, and に向かって sundown （機の）カム to the creek they had been told about. It was a desolate looking 位置／汚点／見つけ出す enough; a 明らかにする sandy creek, where a trickle of water 負かす／撃墜する the centre of the bed, 削減（する） its way between white sand 山の尾根s, whereon gaunt angular pine trees threw their naked 武器 about. There was a little grass on the 辛勝する／優位 of the bank, and the travellers soon turned their tired horses out for it had been, 激しい travelling all day.

'What's that half-way up the 山の尾根 there, Jack?' said one of them.

'Blessed if at does not look like a rag of an old テント. Let's go up and see.'

It was the tattered rags of an old テント which the 勝利，勝つd had blown into 略章s, and the late owner sat with his 支援する to a tree as if complacently, 熟視する／熟考するing the 難破させる of his 所有物／資産／財産. He had been dead some months, and the summer heat had 乾燥した，日照りのd him to a mummy.

'What the devil's that 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck?' said Alf to his mate, as they stood and 調査するd the 遺物.

They went 今後 and 設立する a surcingle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the neck of the 死体, like a running noose, the end of the surcingle having been passed through the buckle and pulled nearly taut.

'Looks as if he'd been hanged and then let 負かす／撃墜する again,' said Jack, ちらりと見ることing up the tree.

There was a 怪しげな bough handily 据えるd just 総計費. They 設立する a pack-saddle and a riding saddle in the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and a few of the 残り／休憩（する） of the impedimenta a man 一般に carries in outside country; but the dogs had been at work, and the leather had been 損失d by the 天候.

'I suppose it's the old loony the men spoke of, whoever he was. I reckon we had better bury him in the morning; it's too late to-night' said Jack.

'What on earth did he want to come and die here for?' 不平（をいう）d Alf, who seemed to look upon it rather in the light of a personal affront.

'I suppose he couldn't 選ぶ and choose his own place, could he?' retorted Jack. 'Although for the 事柄 of that I don't see what he had to die of about here. It's not a cheerful 位置／汚点／見つけ出す certainly, but there's no occasion for a man to die on that account.

The men cooked and ate their meal, and soon were 急速な／放蕩な asleep.

Jack woke up in the middle of the night and looked around, and listened to hear which way the horses were making. It, was 有望な moonlight and if the place looked cheerless by day, it looked far more so at night The white 明らかにする sand and the sombre trees, with their 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs, did not 連合させる to （不足などを）補う a lively picture. A 勝利，勝つd was wailing too, and made a melancholy sound, amongst the pine boughs. Jack's attention was drawn by the flapping of the old テント on the 山の尾根. He looked that way, started, jumped up, and 星／主役にするd with might and main. He ちらりと見ることd at Alf, but he was sleeping soundly. What he thought he saw was a dark 人物／姿／数字 leaping and waving its 武器 about under the tree where the 死体 lay.

'Must be a moving bough,' muttered Jack. 'Any way, I'll go and see without waking Alf.'

Buckling on his belt and revolver, he went noiselessly to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す and' （機の）カム on to a strange sight. The 死体 had got up, and was indulging in strange and unbecoming antics—springing in the 空気／公表する; and trying to throw the end of the surcingle that was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する its neck over the 支店 総計費.

At last it gave up, and moaned so miserably that Jack felt sorry for it; he was a soft-hearted fellow.

'What's the 事柄, old man?' he said.

'事柄!' groaned the 死体. 'Why I've got to roost out here on this 山の尾根 without any 残り／休憩（する） until I've hanged myself.'

'What do you want to hang yourself for? I should have thought you had no need to do that.' (Jack told me this yarn himself, and said he felt as 冷静な／正味の as a cucumber all through the interview.)

'You don't understand,' returned the 死体. 'All our family have hanged themselves. My father, my grandfather, and my uncle 法案. My cousin Ned was hanged by the hangman. Now, my uncle 法案 was a cantankerous old curmudgeon, who always disliked me, and before he did it he wrote a letter about his 所有物／資産／財産, and in it he said, "I 不信 my 甥 Frank (that's me); when the time comes he'll go 支援する on his family, see if he don't."

'And then the old maligner went and did it.

'Now, I felt very 傷つける about this, and it rather preyed upon me, so one day I made an 試みる／企てる to 証明する old uncle 法案 a liar, but I was 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する and けん責（する），戒告d by a 治安判事, and altogether made a mess of it. I tried another time; same result. Same result again a third time, and I was getting about tired of it. Then I made up my mind to come out away 支援する somewhere where a man could have a fair show. I got a hankering after the telegraph 地位，任命するs, but I didn't think it やめる fair, because those chaps on the line were very sociable, so I （機の）カム out here, and, would you believe it that very day I started I was taken bad with the fever.

'You know what the fever is, how it takes it out of a man's 膝s and neck and backbone, and everything else. How I managed to get here, I don't know; but somehow I did, and here I had to （軍の）野営地，陣営. I was bad, and a bit off my 長，率いる for a few days, and when I was able to get about I 設立する that my horses had come to the 結論 that it was a God-forgotten 肉親，親類d of place, and had （疑いを）晴らすd out Then it struck me that now was my chance. Here was I, all alone, no one to 削減（する） me 負かす／撃墜する; I'd show Uncle 法案 if I was going to go 支援する on the family. And then, then—' (Here the 死体 yelled in agony.)

'I was too weak, too gone in the 共同のs, to throw that blessed surcingle over the 支店! I tried, and tried, and tried, and at last one day I made a sort of a cast of it and half choked myself, and 存在 so weak I fell 負かす／撃墜する under the tree, and died.'

The 死体 was silent for awhile.

'Ever since then,' went on the 消滅した／死んだ, 'I've been tormented by old Uncle 法案 coming and jeering at me, and night after night I've tried to do it 適切に and failed, and never a soul has come to this day to help me. Now,' went on the 死体, in a 説得するing トン, 'would you mind giving me a 手渡す. Just a pull on the surcingle, you know; throw it over the 四肢 first.'

Jack took up the surcingle and considered. There could be no 害（を与える） in hanging a dead man who 手配中の，お尋ね者 it so 不正に. The 死体 took up his position, and he threw the surcingle over the 四肢, but it fell too short for him to しっかり掴む.

'Wait a minute,' he said, 'I will go and get one of our's and buckle on.'

Jack went to the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and got a surcingle. Alf was still snoring, and the dead man was を待つing him with a heavenly smile of 期待 on his 直面する.

'Now, then,' said Jack, 'say when you're ready.'

'Ready!' cried the 死体.

'Up you go,' said Jack, and half way up to the 四肢 he went. Jack took a turn and a couple of half-hitches 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a handy sapling, then, 説 'Good-night' went 支援する to his （軍の）野営地，陣営, and slept soundly until morning.

THE two travellers got up at daylight. Alf went after the horses, which had gone 負かす／撃墜する the creek in a different direction. Jack got breakfast ready, and ちらりと見ることd at the place of his midnight adventure, but there was nothing hanging on the tree, so he （機の）カム to the 結論 that it was a nightmare, and made up his mind to say nothing about it. Presently Alf returned with the horses, and they had breakfast.

'Suppose we'd better go and bury that chap,' growled Alf. 'Good 職業 it's soft digging.'

Jack assented, and they started. Arrived at the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す Alf looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and started.

No wonder! The 団体／死体 lay under the 四肢, the 長，率いる a little distance off, and over the 支店 dangled the empty noose. Evidently the 消滅した／死んだ's neck had not stood the 緊張する. Jack kept silence; then Alf strode over to where the second surcingle was fastened to the sapling, and 診察するd it.

'Blowed if he didn't come 負かす／撃墜する and get my surcingle,' he muttered as he recognised his 初期のs 示すd on it. He unbuckled it and marched off, 説 to Jack as he did so, 'Look here, if that fellow could get up last night and hang himself with my surcingle, he can just bury himself 同様に.'

33. — THE GONDERANUPS

Evening News, Sydney, Australia, 20 May 1899

THE infinite torment of 飛行機で行くs, was everywhere. They flew 負かす／撃墜する your throat when you opened your mouth, they clustered in noisome 群れているs about your 注目する，もくろむs, they 溺死するd themselves by dozens in your tea, and your food was made repugnant by their はうing over it. Night brought no 救済, for although one could creep under the 'cheese cloth' curtains that served for mosquito 逮捕するs, the heat was stifling. All around was the 乾燥した，日照りの, white plain save where the tongue of 木材／素質, wherein the men were （軍の）野営地，陣営d, ran out into it.

And from out of that 木材／素質 rose a 明らかにする 塚 of granite. At the foot of the 塚 were two or three 激しく揺する 穴を開けるs, one a pretty fair-sized one, half 十分な of water, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the base of the 塚 was a better spring of grass then anywhere else. The two men there had nothing to do but wait, and waiting under such circumstances was a 疲れた／うんざりした 商売／仕事.

They were out looking over some new country in Central Australia, and the man in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the party had gone ahead with one man and a blackboy, leaving them there to を待つ his return, and mind the spare horses. Day after day they looked anxiously across the plain hoping to see the returning 人物／姿／数字s, and night after night はうd under their 逮捕するs disappointed. It. was long past the time when they should have returned, and the men were in an irritating 明言する／公表する of 不確定 as to what to do. To follow the 跡をつけるs might lead to trouble, as the absent men might come 支援する on another course and find them gone.

To continue stopping there doing nothing was 井戸／弁護士席 nigh impossible. ツバメ stood and looked out across the plain about two hours before sundown. He stood looking so long and intently that Rawson, his mate, asked him if he saw anything.

'Yes, there's something bobbing about there. It looks like an emu coming in to water.'

Rawson, joined him, and both men regarded the approaching 反対する in silence for some time.

'It's a blackfellow,' said Rawson at last. 'It is, and by Jingo it's Dandy はうing 支援する along the 跡をつけるs.'

選ぶing up a couple of bridles, ツバメ went to where the horses were feeding around the granite 塚 and caught two of them. Saddling them あわてて he started, 主要な one, に向かって the dark 人物／姿／数字 coming across the plain.

Dandy was a 哀れな sight to see. His feet were 削減（する） and bleeding; he had thrown his 着せる／賦与するs away, and on his 味方する, was a 恐ろしい 負傷させる covered with 飛行機で行くs, which he was feebly trying to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 away with a bough. ツバメ あわてて dismounted, and put the water 捕らえる、獲得する to his parched lips. Dandy 設立する his 発言する／表明する after a long drink, and, turning on ツバメ, 注目する，もくろむs of horror and agony, said hoarsely:

'Them gone. Them two fellow gone.'

'Gone—gone bung?' 問い合わせd ツバメ, using the ありふれた bush phrase for death.

'Baal, gone away, away alonga debbil, debbil.'

'Here, come on to （軍の）野営地，陣営, where you can 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and we'll dress your 負傷させる,' said ツバメ 概略で, but kindly.

Dandy managed to 開始する, and they 棒 slowly 支援する to （軍の）野営地，陣営.

'Don't speak to him for a bit until he's had a 料金d, and a （一定の）期間, he seems a. bit dotty,' ツバメ said to Rawson.

Dandy ate ravenously, and then they 診察するd his 負傷させる. It had a peculiar 外見, and seemed more like the 涙／ほころび of a 抱擁する claw than anything 原因（となる）d by an ordinary 武器. Heat, 飛行機で行くs, and the exhaustion of walking had inflamed it, and a white man would have succumbed to it quickly. Both men were old 駅／配置する 手渡すs, and had become used to 扱う／治療するing 負傷させるs on animals, so, though rough, their 外科 was practical.

Somewhat relieved and 回復するd, Dandy told them a singular story, which, after 許すing for the embroidery of a blackfellow's fancy, the men could scarcely believe.

によれば Dandy, they had 設立する 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席-watered country, and were about turning 支援する, whet they caught sight of a low 黒人／ボイコット 範囲 ahead, and Murray, the leader, 決定するd to go that far in order from the 首脳会議 to 見解（をとる） the land ahead. The 範囲 証明するd very scrubby and barren and what puzzled Dandy was that there were large pads or 跡をつけるs 主要な through it, and, although these 跡をつけるs were dusty and seemingly used by whatever animal made them, he could see no foot 跡をつけるs on them.

They reached the 最高の，を越す, and from it saw a level expanse of country partly scrubby, and partly open, with a small lake about two miles away. It was getting に向かって sundown, and they went to this lake, which 証明するd salt. There was fair grass about, however, and they had water with them, so Murray 表明するd his 意向 of turning the horses out for a few hours' 料金d, and turning 支援する by moonlight.

It was a brilliant moonlight night, only two nights off 十分な moon, and the party were smoking after their meal, when they were startled by an agonised cry from one of the horses. There is no sound more startling and painful to hear than the 半分-human cry of a horse in mortal 苦痛 and terror, and the men, starting to their feet, 選ぶd up their 小火器, and 急いでd in the direction of the sound, their natural thought 存在 that the 黒人／ボイコットs were spearing the horses.

One horse, a grey, was 急落（する），激減（する）ing frantically in its hobbles, 後部ing and uttering the terrified 叫び声をあげる of 苦痛 that had startled them. As they approached they saw, 粘着するing to the horse's throat, with claws buried in the shoulders, and its jaws having a 会社／堅い 支配する on the poor creature's throat, what appeared to be a monstrous lizard.

The horse, as they approached, stood still, trembling all over, but the horrible thing fastened on it never moved. Putting his carbine の近くに to its 長，率いる at an angle that would not 傷つける the horse, Murray 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. The claws of the thing relaxed, but the jaws never opened, and the 脅すd horse began turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with the dead creature hanging on to its throat. Then it staggered, fell, and, with a shuddering gasp, died.

The creature that had attacked it was, in fact, an enormous sort of lizard, with a 抱擁する disproportionate 長，率いる. The アイロンをかける jaws, 武装した with cruel teeth, still 保持するd their death 支配する on the dead horse's throat; from which the 血 was now 注ぐing. While engaged in looking at it Dandy was 掴むd in the 味方する by another of the horrible creatures. Rafter, the other man, killed it, but not before it （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd a terrible 負傷させる.

Murray called to them to catch the horses and get away as soon as they could, for others of the brutes were coming along the 跡をつけるs they had noticed. Dandy could not see any 足跡s because the lizard's short, stumpy tail obliterated the 跡をつけるs as it was dragged over them. Dandy could do nothing but stagger to （軍の）野営地，陣営; while Murray and Rafter ran after the horses to 運動 them up.

Dandy heard shouting and 発射s, but the others did not come 支援する. He heard another of the creatures はうing に向かって him, and, 打ち勝つ with blind terror, he fled. How long he was getting 支援する he could not remember.

This was the tale they got from him.

'What can these creatures be?' asked Rawson.

'I've heard of things like that in some parts of Central America, bat never in Australia.'

'Now I think of it,' said Rawson, 'the 黒人／ボイコットs do say there are large lizards about—that make long pads in and out to their （軍の）野営地，陣営ing places. They call them—let's see—some 指名する like 'Gonderup.'

'Gonderanup,' 訂正するd ツバメ. 'Yes, I've heard, them speak of them, but never knew what they were.'

The men then had a serious discussion as to the best thing to do. To wait until Dandy was 井戸／弁護士席 enough to go 支援する with them was not to be thought of. They must start that night. By の近くに 尋問 they thought they could get from him a 公正に／かなり approximate idea of the place. Anyhow, the 範囲 and the salt lake were good 目印s.

As for Dandy, he could （一定の）期間 at the （軍の）野営地，陣営 until they （機の）カム 支援する. There were no 調印するs of 黒人／ボイコットs about—no smoke had been 明白な—while they had been there. The place seemed shunned by the natives, and Dandy would be 安全な enough. Not that he 特に enjoyed the idea any more than he did the notion of going 支援する to the land of the lizards, but there was no help for it.

Each 主要な a horse, the two men started, having got a fair idea from Dandy where they would find water.

They 棒 on 刻々と and silently throughput the night, and in the morning, by a singular piece of good fortune, 設立する themselves still on the outward 追跡する of Murray and his companions. This 簡単にするd mattes very much, and they had hopes of sighting the 範囲 before sundown.

They reached a 激しく揺する 穴を開ける about 10 o'clock, and turned the horses out for a good long （一定の）期間 during the heat of the day. It was sundown when they caught sight of the 範囲, evidently some distance off, and as there was a bit of good 料金d, and they had been 押し進めるing the horses pretty hard, they 決定するd to （軍の）野営地，陣営 until a couple of hours before daylight. They could 明確に表す no 計画（する） until they had seen these creatures and got the lay of the country; but they had little hope of 救助（する）ing their two companions alive.

They did not sleep much, for they did not know but what Gonderanups might attack them although they had not yet come across any of the 追跡するs spoken of by Dandy. Still they did not know how far these creatures took it in their 長，率いるs to ramble. It was breaking day when they （機の）カム to the 辛勝する／優位 of the scrub that 着せる／賦与するd the 範囲, and here they saw the first of the long converging 追跡するs, or pads, 述べるd by Dandy. More than that, they saw one of the Gonderanups creeping 支援する along the 追跡する, as though it had been out foraging during the night.

The sound of the horses feet made it stop and turn its 長，率いる.

'You're the best 発射, ツバメ,' whispered Rawson. ツバメ raised his carbine; the lizard stood defiantly still, and opened its 抱擁する mouth as if in 脅し. ツバメ 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, and the thing turned over, stretched out its short, stumpy 脚s, furnished with 広大な／多数の／重要な claws, and 満了する／死ぬd.

The two men 棒 up to it, and, after looking carefully around to see that no others were 近づく, they dismounted to 診察する the brute. It was a stumpy-tailed lizard, about 6ft or 7ft long. Its 脚s were short, and the claws were enormous. Above all, its 長，率いる seemed to be nearly one-third of its whole length, and the jaws and teeth were terrifying, even in death.

'I am afraid we shall never find them alive,' said ツバメ. 'If these things only come out at night, they should have been able to get away in the daytime.'

'Perhaps the Gonderanups got them the first night, when Dandy bolted.'

'Perhaps so; I'm afraid they did,' said ツバメ. 'What horrible creatures! If one got 持つ／拘留する of a man he would never let go until he was dead.'

'Let's follow the 追跡する along; perhaps this fellow was late, and they are all （軍の）野営地，陣営d by now.'

ツバメ agreed, and they 棒 along the 追跡する for two miles, when they reached a fair-sized 穴を開ける in the ground, and from all 味方するs 跡をつけるs such as they were に引き続いて converged に向かって this 開始.

'This is their lair, or one lair, at any 率,' said ツバメ.

'I remember now the 黒人／ボイコットs said these things （軍の）野営地，陣営d 地下組織の all day; and 追跡（する）d at night, though this country cannot support, many of them,' and Rawson ちらりと見ることd around at the barren waste of scrub.

'Will you chance it?' said ツバメ suddenly.

'What?' asked his companion. 'Why, there's heaps of 乾燥した，日照りの 支持を得ようと努めるd about here. We'll build such a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 over this 穴を開ける that will scorch the life out of them if they are not salamanders.'

'I'm on,' said Rawson. 'We must be canny. If they （機の）カム out with a 急ぐ where would we be?'

The two men dismounted, and, as a 警戒, first put two or three 激しい dead スピードを出す／記録につけるs crosswise above the 開始. Then they filled in underneath: with light 支持を得ようと努めるd, dead leaves, and any 乾燥した，日照りの 板材, and 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to it. The 乾燥した，日照りの scrubwood burnt like tinder, and the men, working like stokers, kept piling more 支持を得ようと努めるd on until there was a roaring 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that they could not approach.

Once they saw まっただ中に the reek and glare a hideous 長，率いる, with 注目する，もくろむs burnt out of their sockets, appear for a moment, and 落ちる 支援する again. This was the only 試みる／企てる at escape they 証言，証人／目撃するd, though for two hours, until they were 公正に／かなり exhausted, they kept feeding the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

'Not likely they have any other 方式 of egress,' 発言／述べるd ツバメ.

'No. All the 追跡するs seem to die out at the other end.'

'I should like to know how many we have roasted; but we never shall. Let's get on ahead.'

They were soon at the 最高の，を越す of the low 範囲, and could see the salt lake, which they soon reached. The 骸骨／概要s, literally 骸骨／概要s, of three horses lay around, the flesh clean 選ぶd from the bone; but they both drew a sigh of 救済 when they 棒 一連の会議、交渉／完成する without seeing the 調印する of man's remains. They 設立する the saddles; but the （軍の）野営地，陣営 did not at first look as though it had been 乱すd, until on その上の searching they discovered that most of the rations and some cooking utensils were 行方不明の.

'Hurrah!' shouted ツバメ; 'the gonderanups never killed them. They must have come 支援する to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 to get these things, and must be （軍の）野営地，陣営d about here.'

'What's this?' said Rawson, 選ぶing up a piece of paper that had been tucked under the hook of one of the pack-saddles. They opened and read the crumpled 捨てる:

'ツバメ, or Rawson,—I am （軍の）野営地，陣営d on the 激しく揺する 塚, two miles from here, 予定 N.E. I 令状 this in 事例／患者 you follow our 跡をつけるs. Rafter is delirious, and I cannot leave him. For God's sake don't （軍の）野営地，陣営 近づく the scrub or at the lake; there are devils about.'

Neither spoke after reading this message. Both 機動力のある and with their led horses 棒 off 予定 north-east. In a little time they sighted the granite 塚, and shouted and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d off their revolvers to 発表する their approach. Murray その結果 was at the base waiting for them when they cantered up.

'Thank Heaven you have come!' he said. 'I have all this time been nursing poor Rafter; he's mad, and I could not leave him. Did you see anything of those horrible creatures?'

'Yes; Dandy （機の）カム 支援する, 不正に 負傷させるd, and told us about them.'

'I gave up Dandy as dead. How we got away that night I can't tell; but I managed to save Rafter and three of the horses; Rafter is terribly bitten; three of them fastened 持つ／拘留する of him. He is 一連の会議、交渉／完成する here under some cork trees; at night I carry him to the 最高の，を越す of the 激しく揺する. There is water here, and I 設立する out that these things did not come out in the daylight, so I went to our （軍の）野営地，陣営 and got some rations.'

While they walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hill to see the sick man, ツバメ told Murray of their trip out Rafter was bad indeed; his agony was fearful, and at sundown he died. They buried him at the foot of the lonely 塚—a fitting headstone for a 勇敢に立ち向かう man—and then they started homewards. Murray told them he had 発射 three of the lizards while on the 激しく揺する, and as they saw 非，不，無 afterwards they began to hope that they had destroyed most of them.

As they approached the place where they had made the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 over the lair of the brutes, they smelt an intolerable stench—a stench that seemed to thicken the 空気／公表する around them—and they felt it impossible to approach the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. This 保証するd them that they must have killed a good many, and the after 解決／入植地 of the country seemed to 証明する that the whole lot had been destroyed, as 非，不，無 of the larger variety have been seen since, although the smaller 種類 is still to be 設立する.

When they approached the （軍の）野営地，陣営 all was silent. ツバメ shouted for Dandy, but got no answer. Poor Dandy was dead. The bite of the gonderanup seemed to be 致命的な.

Murray never would tell the whole 詳細（に述べる）s of his fight with the lizards on the bank of the salt lake, when he managed to bring off his companion. The 支配する seemed repulsive to him, and he swore that you could 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス the 団体／死体s off the creatures, and their jaws would still remain 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. They were not natural, he said, and old blackfellows of that part who remember them say so too.

34. — MY ONLY MURDER

My Only 殺人 and Other Stories, 1899

IT was 簡単に a choice between 殺人，大当り a man, and 乱暴／暴力を加えるing all the finer sensibilities of my nature. Had I not done the 行為 I should have had to appear in another man's 注目する，もくろむs as a coldblooded, selfish ingrate. I 断言する to you that it was to spare the feelings of both of us that I took upon myself the terrible 責任／義務 of 殺すing a fellow-creature.

Do I 悔いる the 行為? Not at all.

Twelve years ago, I was just coming to the end of my 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of 共同 in a North Queensland 駅／配置する, and 井戸／弁護士席 pleased I was to get out of it, for pastoral 所有物／資産／財産 was 落ちるing 速く. My two partners were not so happy over the 事柄. The 率 at which they were buying me out had, under our 協定, been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd some time 以前, and as prices had since 刻々と fallen, they had to 支払う／賃金 me more than the market value. But, then, had 駅／配置するs gone up, as was 心配するd by them when the 率 was agreed upon, I should have been 軍隊d to 受託する いっそう少なく than the market value, so it was just the fortune of war.

I had to be up on the 駅／配置する by a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd date, the wet season had arrived, and there was not a day to spare. If I did not …に出席する on the date 明示するd for 配達／演説／出産, it might form a pretext for the other 味方する to repudiate their bad 取引. The rain （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する 刻々と, and I knew that my work was 削減（する） out to reach the place in time. Once across the Banderoar river, I was 安全な, but when I arrived on the bank it was a swim, and 急速な／放蕩な rising. There was too much at 火刑／賭ける to hesitate; crocodiles or not, I must cross. My horse could swim 井戸／弁護士席, I knew, and so could I. It was growing late, so, without more ado, I undressed, strapped my 着せる／賦与するs on the saddle, unbuckled the reins, crossed the stirrup-leathers in 前線, and started.

As soon as old Hielandman (my horse) was out of his depth and swimming straight, I slipped off and swam と一緒に him. We were nearly two-thirds of the way across when suddenly Hielandman struck against a 潜水するd 行き詰まり，妨げる. The shock and the strong 現在の made me foul him, and ere I could get （疑いを）晴らす he had clipped me on the 長，率いる with his fore-foot. I don't remember much about what happened すぐに afterwards, only it seemed mighty hard to 溺死する just as I was about to retire with a small competency and get married. Then I felt 冷淡な, and oh! so sick, and, after an interval, I 設立する myself 岸に with a 広大な／多数の／重要な singing in my ears and a taste in my mouth as though I had swallowed all the flood-water in North Queensland.

I had been pulled out by one of a party of men （軍の）野営地，陣営d on the bank I was making for. He had bravely jumped in without waiting to undress, and after 存在 nearly 溺死するd himself, had dragged me 岸に. He was standing by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 wringing out his wet 着せる／賦与するs, and, with the glow of new-born life within me, I thought he was the most glorious fellow I had ever seen.

'By Jove, old man!' he said to me cheerily, 'if I had waited to take my trousers off you would have been feeding the crocodiles now.'

I did not 疑問 it, and I told him how 深く，強烈に 感謝する I felt, and how I could never thank him 十分に. To die just then would have been 特に bitter, and I said so.

Hielandman had got 解放する／自由な of the 行き詰まり，妨げる and swum to land 安全に. Beyond the lump on my 長，率いる there was no 損失 done. My new friends were a party of drovers returning from 配達するing a 暴徒 of cattle. I （軍の）野営地，陣営d with them that night, and next morning, with a light heart, 出発／死d for my 目的地. Needless to say, I had 保証するd Jenkins, my 救助者, of my undying 感謝, and told him that whenever he 願望（する）d it, my home should be his home, and my purse his purse. He took it all very nicely, told me that he was sure I would have done the same for him, that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing; but to 強いる me, if ever he did become '石／投石する broke' he would remember my 肉親，親類d 申し込む／申し出.

TWELVE years elapsed. The money I had received for my 株 of I he 駅／配置する had, by judicious 投資, turned into a nice little fortune. I was married to a wife 正確に／まさに ふさわしい to me, we had three healthy children, and lived in good style in one of the prettiest 郊外s of Sydney. I had often told my wife of the gallant way in which Jenkins, whom I had never since seen, 急落（する），激減（する）d into the flooded river and 救助（する）d me, and she as often said that it would 栄冠を与える the happiness of her life to see him and thank him with her own lips.

One day I was accosted in George street by a bearded and sunburnt bushman dressed in unmistakable slop 着せる／賦与するs, who 掴むd me by the 手渡す and ejaculated, 'But for 存在 told, I should never have known you. You look a different sort of fellow to what you did when I pulled you out of the Banderoar. By love, old man, had I waited to take off my trousers you'd have been a gone coon!' It was Jenkins, my preserver.

I was delighted to see him and 主張するd on his coming out to stay with me. He agreed willingly, and I was at last able to 現在の to my wife the saviour of her husband. That she was disappointed, I could see; but, 存在 a good little woman, she did not let the guest 観察する it. Truth to tell, I somehow 株d her 感情s. I had, perhaps, rather over done my description, and had made my wife 推定する／予想する to see something akin to one of Ouida's heroes. Jenkins certainly did show to better advantage at his own （軍の）野営地，陣営 解雇する／砲火／射撃 than in town in his newly-creased reach-me-負かす／撃墜するs, but we forgave all that, and made him royally welcome. At dinner he was rather ぎこちない, and 主張するd on telling my wife the story of my 救助（する） twice over, always 強調ing the fact that, had he stopped to doff his trousers, I should have been 溺死するd.

From that date there 開始するd an ordeal which I would not willingly—nay, one which I could not—again 耐える. When Jenkins 伸び（る）d a little 信用／信任 he became argumentative and 独裁的な. I am a sociable man, and my house was a favourite with my friends, but Jenkins sat upon them all. He 主張するd his opinions loudly and emphatically, and when unacquainted with the place or topic under discussion, always had some friend of the past to 引用する who knew all about it. He held 見解（をとる）s on the 労働 troubles which were 階級 heresy to my circle of pastoral friends, but never did he hesitate to loudly 主張する them. And yet he was a good fellow, evidently looking upon me as a sort of a 創造 of his own.

'Ah!' he would say, as we stood regarding my pretty house, the sunny, flowering garden, and the children playing on the lawn, 'we should never have seen this if you had gone to the 底（に届く） of the Banderoar. If I had stopped to take off my trousers.'

I felt this, too, and wrung his 手渡す in 返答. Perhaps that very evening we had a small dinner-party, and when I saw a demure smile steal over everybody's 直面する, I knew that in the coming silence I should hear Jenkins 述べるing what would have happened had he 'stopped to pull'—Then, I could have 殺害された him. We had not a lady friend to whom he had not confided, in a loud 発言する／表明する, that singular instance of his presence of mind in 差し控えるing from undressing. Those male friends whom Jenkins had not 侮辱d, I had quarrelled with on account of their frivolity in always asking me if 'Jenkins had taken his trousers off yet?'

But the worst of it was that the dear fellow really believed that he was affording me the most exquisite happiness in entertaining him. He was 納得させるd that for twelve years I had been pining to 支払う／賃金 off my 負債, and that now I was enraptured. He was my 影をつくる／尾行する and reverenced everything belonging to me. How could I break this charm by 宣言するing that I was tired of him? It would have been worse than heartless.

At last my 患者 wife began to grow short-tempered and restless. She told me plainly once that Jenkins had not pulled her out of the Banderoar, and that she did not see why she should put up with him any longer. I tried to point out that as she and I were one it really 量d to the same thing, but she replied that it certainly did not. We were not married when it happened, and if I had been 溺死するd she would have married somebody else—perhaps someone not 抑圧するd by having barnacled to him a 充てるd 救助者 who was eternally advertising that he had not taken off his trousers.

I felt that a 最高潮 近づくd—and that something must be done to 妨げる the breaking up of my once happy home. At times I meditated 投資するing a 部分 of my 資本／首都 in a small 選択 somewhere and getting Jenkins to go and look after it for me, but he 表明するd himself as 存在 contented where he was, and so 大いに averse to returning to the bush, that I abandoned the ideas. Now, too, he began to indulge in sheepish flirtations with the maids, and my wife 厳しく requested me to 'speak to your friend.' I 試みる／企てるd to do so, but when I saw his 穏やかな, affectionate 注目する，もくろむs gazing at me and knew that he was thinking of the time when he struggled beneath the muddy flood waters without taking off his trousers, I broke 負かす／撃墜する. I could not 負傷させる his gentle heart.

It （機の）カム to me suddenly—the inspiration, the 解答 of the difficulty. Jenkins must die!

Once 解決するd, I 行為／法令／行動するd. I knew it was wrong, but I couldn't help it, any more than みなすing could help 殺人，大当り his wives, or Mr Neill Cream could help 毒（薬）ing all those poor girls in London. Jenkins was a friendless bushman; I was a man with 責任／義務s and a family. Their happiness stood first, and it was kinder to Jenkins to kill him at once than to undeceive him.

I shall not enter into 詳細（に述べる）s as to the carrying out of my design. Enough to say that it was perfectly successful. I have no 意向 of teaching the art of 殺人 made 平易な. Jenkins died 平和的に and painlessly. The doctor said that his 憲法 had been 土台を崩すd by （危険などに）さらす and hardship. When he was 限定するd to his bed my wife forgave him everything, and nursed him with unremitting care. I have even seen 涙／ほころびs in the poor little woman's 注目する，もくろむs as she murmured that she was afraid we should lose him. Other people （機の）カム to see him, and he passed away happy in the 会社／堅い belief that he left behind him a large circle of 悲しみing friends.

I buried him in my own ground in Waverley 共同墓地, and 築くd a neat 石／投石する with a suitable inscription, 明言する／公表するing that he had 危険d his life in 保存するing me from death.

All my old friends are 支援する again. Everybody has told me what a manly fellow I was, and how they admired my social pluck in not looking coldly upon an old benefactor who did not happen to be やめる up to the 政府 House 基準 of dress and manners. My 良心 is 平易な.

THE END

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia